four_o thing_n scil_n of_o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o be_v of_o parliament_n of_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v protestant_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o idolater_n and_o of_o indemnity_n to_o murderer_n or_o that_o go_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n for_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o deserve_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o man_n now_o aboveboard_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o only_o undermine_v the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o the_o parliament_n itself_o in_o destroy_v its_o privilege_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o who_o have_v condemn_v all_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o malignant_n papist_n devil_n and_o dog_n who_o have_v not_o only_o grant_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n but_o set_v it_o up_o and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o confiscation_n all_o that_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n be_v the_o idol_n who_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v fall_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_n who_o have_v also_o grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish._n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o but_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n their_o plunket_n be_v of_o nay_o let_v they_o tell_v the_o world_n if_o they_o dare_v what_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v from_o they_o by_o their_o instrument_n in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n unto_o that_o plunket_n and_o muskerry_n who_o they_o tax_v their_o king_n for_o show_v countenance_n unto_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v but_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o help_v their_o sovereign_n who_o also_o have_v further_o yet_o in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n cozen_v we_o their_o fellow_n subject_n of_o all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o our_o religion_n liberty_n peace_n wealth_n and_o friend_n for_o their_o own_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n that_o themselves_o may_v rule_v alone_o and_o bear_v the_o sway_n over_o our_o sovereign_n and_o ourselves_o over_o our_o conscience_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o spoil_v and_o sell_v away_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v these_o man_n under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretence_n soever_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yea_o false_a than_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o will_v listen_v now_o to_o what_o these_o man_n add_v far_o they_o say_v hitherto_o the_o english_a have_v have_v commission_n to_o chastise_v the_o irish_a libel_n and_o the_o irish_a have_v have_v the_o like_a to_o chastise_v the_o english_a both_o have_v spill_v each_o other_o blood_n by_o the_o king_n warrant_n yet_o as_o both_o have_v be_v in_o part_n own_a so_o both_o have_v be_v in_o part_n disow_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v not_o appear_v with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o business_n sect_n xix_o 1._o the_o enemy_n malicious_a device_n to_o scandalize_v the_o king_n with_o favour_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n detect_v and_o confute_v 2._o the_o king_n require_v secrecy_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o ormond_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o they_o justify_v the_o libeler_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n providence_n â—and_v in_o as_o king_n god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o libel_n note_v the_o english_a have_v have_v commission_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellious_a 1._o irish_a and_o the_o irish_a have_v have_v the_o like_a to_o chastise_v the_o rebellious_a english_a both_o have_v spill_v each_o other_o blood_n by_o the_o king_n warrant_v and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v 4._o wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v manage_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o rebellion_n whether_o by_o english_a or_o by_o irish_a under_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v with_o open_a face_n own_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o against_o himself_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o the_o law_n against_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o king_n have_v both_o secret_o and_o public_o disow_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o sin_v against_o god_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o honour_n in_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o do_n as_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a council_n desire_v he_o shall_v who_o themselves_o commit_v the_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o it_o blame_n for_o this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o honour_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o at_o first_o by_o decolation_n of_o strafford_n the_o irish_a governor_n they_o have_v put_v that_o wild_a and_o unruly_a people_n into_o a_o fit_a capacity_n and_o proximate_a potentia_fw-la of_o rebel_a and_o perhaps_o too_o in_o their_o close_a trade_n way_n wherein_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a advantage_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o skilful_a have_v help_v to_o draw_v that_o power_n into_o act_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v to_o use_v to_o another_o purpose_n may_v not_o so_o soon_o suspect_v they_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o evil_n they_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n have_v the_o king_n warrant_v for_o all_o their_o bloody_a do_n &_o to_o put_v some_o colour_n upon_o this_o devilish_a slander_n they_o print_v certain_a examination_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o certain_a inferior_a man_n &_o woman_n who_o report_v as_o they_o tell_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o hear_v from_o other_o who_o receive_v it_o perhaps_o from_o 3._o or_o 4._o person_n that_o some_o commander_n among_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v affirm_v that_o themselves_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n do_v say_v or_o affirm_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o do_v not_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o pretend_v the_o best_a authority_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a do_n have_v not_o even_o they_o of_o westminster_n themselves_o raise_v all_o their_o force_n of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o the_o king_n person_n under_o the_o king_n own_o name_n be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o only_a word_n in_o use_n with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o though_o now_o the_o king_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o apprehend_v the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o lock_v with_o themselves_o in_o guilt_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o english_a have_v never_o be_v ingulpf_v in_o those_o rebellious_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v they_o at_o first_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o device_n of_o rebellious_a head_n but_o now_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v themselves_o without_o a_o present_a ruin_n from_o they_o who_o have_v engage_v they_o but_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n do_v pretend_v the_o king_n authority_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o accurse_a undertake_v though_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o only_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o they_o who_o publish_v and_o print_v those_o report_n in_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hope_n thereby_o to_o work_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v a_o disaffection_n in_o many_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o their_o concurrence_n in_o their_o intend_a project_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n that_o side_v with_o he_o with_o who_o i_o may_v affirm_v they_o have_v even_o deal_v as_o the_o cyclops_n in_o homer_n do_v with_o ulysses_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o finde_v no_o reason_n to_o misuse_v they_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pirate_n so_o these_o not_o know_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o they_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a hunger_n after_o
to_o discover_v hypocrite_n that_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o king_n can_v be_v get_v to_o settle_v the_o militia_n in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o injustice_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o war_n on_o their_o side_n will_v be_v thereby_o cancel_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v authorize_v as_o found_v and_o good_a their_o crafty_a seize_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o and_o their_o violent_a use_n thereof_o since_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o will_v go_v for_o worthy_a deed_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o make_v any_o opposition_n against_o they_o and_o for_o his_o call_v they_o rebel_n his_o own_o act_n will_v be_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speak_v they_o to_o have_v be_v his_o most_o humble_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n all_o the_o while_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o yea_o and_o all_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o his_o good_a and_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o too_o if_o withal_o the_o king_n shall_v but_o confer_v some_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o chieftain_n as_o when_o time_n be_v he_o do_v upon_o lesley_n for_o this_o they_o expect_v and_o intend_v to_o demand_v too_o then_o they_o shall_v appear_v white_a all_o over_o and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o full_a as_o good_a subject_n almost_o as_o their_o brethren_n the_o scot_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o king_n to_o settle_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o depositum_fw-la of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v into_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o to_o god_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o he_o whereby_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v so_o far_o kindle_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bring_v their_o endeavour_n full_o to_o pass_v in_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o such_o his_o sin_n and_o confirm_v with_o its_o blessing_n all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n against_o he_o that_o god_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o while_n as_o now_o by_o the_o success_n be_v most_o apparent_a honesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scelera_fw-la successus_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o high_a villainy_n if_o successful_a shall_v be_v account_v virtue_n and_o these_o man_n care_v not_o to_o obtain_v truth_n but_o opinion_n warrant_v 3._o they_o desire_v the_o militia_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o hand_n quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o ferro_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la their_o whole_a safety_n consist_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o sole_a anchor_n of_o their_o security_n for_o o_o si_fw-la pateant_fw-la pectora_fw-la virûm_fw-la quantos_fw-la intus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la agit_fw-fr fortuna_fw-la metus_fw-la what_o great_a fear_n have_v these_o man_n high_a fortune_n create_v in_o their_o bosom_n can_v we_o but_o view_v their_o inside_n they_o dare_v neither_o trust_n the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o country_n that_o trust_v they_o for_o shall_v the_o strength_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o do_n the_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n again_o and_o justice_n suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n treason_n shall_v sit_v no_o long_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n truth_n may_v appear_v aboveboard_n and_o peace_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o order_n may_v come_v again_o into_o fashion_n yea_o have_v the_o king_n his_o power_n again_o he_o may_v call_v a_o parliament_n a_o true_a parliament_n a_o free_a parliament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o quake_v to_o think_v on_o for_o then_o like_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a hope-losts_a they_o shall_v stand_v below_o and_o look_v up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n where_o erst_o they_o sit_v and_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o who_o in_o their_o condition_n can_v endure_v this_o nemo_fw-la hercule_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o militia_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o shall_v they_o part_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o degrade_v 4._o themselves_o of_o their_o present_a honour_n and_o disarm_v themselves_o of_o safety_n but_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n too_o for_o all_o be_v now_o at_o their_o command_n the_o land_n estate_n the_o good_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n which_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o right_n in_o and_o possession_n must_v be_v maintainted_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o obtain_v but_o shall_v the_o militia_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n honest_a man_n will_v enjoy_v their_o own_o as_o before_o and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o gay_a will_v remain_v stark_o naked_a like_o jack-daw_n in_o the_o fable_n when_o every_o bird_n have_v re-assumed_n she_o own_o feather_n and_o then_o further_o too_o their_o pleasure_n will_v also_o cease_v that_o sweetness_n they_o feel_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n will_v be_v no_o more_o which_o very_a want_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n unto_o they_o their_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o accustom_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o amos_n speak_v they_o have_v get_v they_o horn_n by_o 17._o their_o own_o strength_n or_o sleight_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o head_n the_o militia_n be_v these_o horn_n and_o shall_v they_o part_v with_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o keep_v their_o head_n long_o after_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o desire_v the_o settlement_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o their_o favour_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o king_n to_o trust_v 3._o they_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o they_o with_o his_o weapon_n upon_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v employ_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o their_o delight_n be_v nay_o may_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o power_n be_v once_o settle_a in_o their_o good_n hand_n sure_o they_o that_o use_v his_o name_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o so_o many_o man_n against_o himself_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o open_o oppose_v they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v all_o their_o mischief_n under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o it_o nay_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v in_o this_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o may_v not_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n account_v he_o a_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o evil_n his_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o pious_a confession_n have_v smart_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o consent_n though_o doubtless_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o strafford_n innocent_a blood_n and_o shall_v he_o again_o after_o his_o humiliation_n for_o that_o by_o a_o new_a consent_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o more_o blood_n the_o continue_a anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a for_o his_o consent_n now_o because_o they_o see_v his_o heart_n have_v smote_n he_o for_o his_o consent_n then_o for_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v blatter_v much_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n against_o force_v of_o tender_a conscience_n yet_o very_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v in_o singultum_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o corrasive_n to_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o therein_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o it_o will_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o distrust_n in_o god_n defence_n of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o delay_v god_n punishment_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o lofty_a rebel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o settle_n
mean_n the_o land_n be_v restore_v to_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o miles_n corbet_n edmund_n prideaux_n and_o zouch_v tate_n the_o three_o chief_a examiner_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v to_o they_o and_o may_v with_o as_o little_a detriment_n to_o any_o church_n or_o state_n be_v tolerate_v and_o beside_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o papist_n mere_o because_o such_o for_o it_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o also_o though_o of_o another_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o particular_n scil._n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v raise_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n 4._o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n once_o in_o a_o month_n at_o least_o or_o to_o hear_v divine_a service_n 5._o if_o they_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o together_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n in_o such_o case_n only_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o papist_n and_o against_o all_o man_n else_o as_o equal_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o justice_n speak_v whether_o these_o fault-finder_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o deep_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o renounce_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n by_o make_v a_o new_a oath_n and_o place_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n have_v not_o they_o raise_v such_o distraction_n and_o rebellion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v have_v not_o they_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seduce_v thousand_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n nay_o have_v they_o not_o abolish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o church_n that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o may_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v the_o king_n destruction_n withal_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o these_o law_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n remain_v in_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o assist_v their_o sovereign_n against_o his_o enemy_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o duty_n reasonable_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n though_o peradventure_o they_o come_v short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o perhaps_o too_o be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o in_o these_o other_o but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o misinformation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o statute_n still_o in_o force_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n have_v abolish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o their_o note_n they_o object_n in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o king_n resolution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o abolish_v these_o law_n but_o to_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n in_o suppression_n of_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o let_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v well_o remember_v and_o withal_o how_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o parliamant_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o have_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o ever_o since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pursue_v the_o same_o yea_o how_o themselves_o have_v compel_v he_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o &_o have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o force_v he_o further_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n uphold_v he_o he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v 19_o drive_v i_o out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o violence_n he_o from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n according_a as_o they_o voice_v he_o never_o prince_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o enforcement_n yet_o never_o prince_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o his_o religion_n bless_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o a_o perpetual_a disgrace_n will_v it_o questionless_a be_v to_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o papist_n to_o defend_v he_o much_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o ill_a usage_n force_v he_o with_o such_o promise_n to_o seek_v their_o aid_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v accuse_v he_o also_o for_o do_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v enforce_v he_o to_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o o_o nullo_n scelus_fw-la credibile_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la quodque_fw-la posteritas_fw-la neget_fw-la the_o height_n of_o their_o villainy_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n they_o have_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o posterity_n well_o i_o say_v let_v all_o those_o particular_n be_v think_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o king_n excusable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v as_o they_o be_v advise_v before_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n as_o other_o be_v and_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n sect_n xviii_o 1._o the_o king_n grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a another_o slander_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o a_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v this_o act_n not_o contradictive_a to_o any_o of_o his_o former_a expression_n against_o their_o detestable_a do_n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n for_o go_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n two_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n sincere_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 3._o the_o whole_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n most_o true_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v say_v they_o grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish._n this_o be_v collect_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o after-note_n from_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o ormund_n pap._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o in_o all_o which_o i_o assure_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o will_v or_o i_o do_v grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a indeed_o i_o find_v therein_o his_o majesty_n consent_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n necessitate_v he_o thereunto_o which_o these_o honest_a observatour_n have_v total_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o lest_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o their_o accusation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v altogether_o as_o wise_o as_o satan_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o do_v omit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sentence_n as_o will_v if_o express_v have_v make_v that_o part_n allege_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o of_o this_o all_o man_n shall_v judge_v for_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o king_n own_o word_n the_o ground_n move_v he_o to_o write_v to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o ormund_n paper_n 16._o ormund_n the_o impossibility_n of_o preserve_v my_o protestant_a subject_n in_o ireland_n by_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o war_n have_v move_v i_o to_o give_v you_o these_o power_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v one_o ground_n a_o 2._o follow_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v give_v the_o command_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o scot_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o will_v content_v they_o or_o purchase_v peace_n
promise_v we_o the_o new_a religion_n you_o will_v set_v up_o among_o we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o you_o will_v trace_v out_o to_o your_o countryman_n that_o adore_v you_o do_v your_o discipline_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n allow_v of_o such_o expression_n and_o person_n without_o correction_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o work_v a_o alteration_n from_o what_o be_v before_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o but_o his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n but_o from_o henceforth_o if_o you_o prevail_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v his_o church_n where_o god_n shall_v scarce_o have_v a_o chapel_n well_o as_o a_o holy_a martyr_n say_v to_o other_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o you_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v never_o let_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n partake_v in_o their_o counsel_n nor_o my_o foot_n tread_v in_o their_o path_n but_o give_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o grace_n to_o pray_v daily_o against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o let_v it_o not_o o_o let_v it_o not_o good_a lord_n be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o believe_v in_o askelon_n that_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o protestant_a religion_n let_v it_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o apprehend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v favour_v and_o do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o satan_n work_n in_o a_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v either_o his_o swear_a subject_n or_o child_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o thus_o o_o my_o god_n as_o thy_o messenger_n liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v dicharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o they_o sect_n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o libel_n the_o true_a end_n thereof_o hint_v 2._o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n note_v 3._o how_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n 4._o of_o what_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o libel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o 6._o how_o apt_o for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o who_o publication_n they_o have_v 1._o authorize_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o be_v some_o who_o the_o author_n call_v their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o reclaim_v they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o account_v because_o they_o will_v not_o concur_v in_o break_v their_o protestation_n and_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o that_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o down_o right_a english_a whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o our_o loyalty_n our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n which_o they_o will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o let_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v unto_o we_o our_o transgression_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v we_o and_o account_v of_o we_o let_v they_o show_v who_o have_v seduce_v we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n mind_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v these_o new_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o shake_v it_o or_o we_o from_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o a_o seduce_a condition_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o whereas_o 16._o they_o be_v once_o of_o we_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o afterward_o the_o protestation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o now_o be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o fear_v they_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o danger_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v seduce_v only_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v so_o to_o be_v we_o remember_v that_o satan_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o proceed_v in_o the_o direct_a way_n and_o mothod_n of_o these_o man_n he_o pretend_v pity_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o do_v he_o standr_v defame_v and_o reproach_v his_o sovereign_n wherefore_o these_o man_n must_v pardon_v we_o if_o but_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a of_o they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o man_n who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o what_o know_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o 24._o by_o fair_a pretence_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v carry_v their_o design_n so_o cunning_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n so_o these_o man_n have_v fair_a pretence_n be_v crafty_a in_o their_o carriage_n do_v deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o may_v peradventure_o be_v those_o very_a wolf_n forspeak_v of_o saint_n john_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o wherefore_o 1._o have_v this_o warning_n if_o we_o trust_v these_o man_n before_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o as_o they_o entitle_v we_o seduce_v indeed_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v therefore_o to_o examine_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reclaim_v we_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o will_v go_v by_o christ_n own_o rule_n let_v they_o except_v against_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v by_o their_o fruit_n say_v 20._o he_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o this_o their_o book_n be_v their_o fruit_n we_o will_v consider_v whether_o their_o speech_n and_o language_n therein_o do_v not_o bewray_v they_o they_o begin_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v libel_n those_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o so_o gracious_o and_o almost_o miraculous_o by_o surprisal_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n i_o confess_v they_o promise_v fair_a like_o those_o galatian_n who_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v like_o those_o locust_n rev._n 9_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o observe_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v they_o that_o man_n may_v avoid_v they_o and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o thy_o poor_a minister_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o thy_o light_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o people_n so_o as_o they_o may_v clear_o discern_v this_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o a_o hide_a crew_n to_o blemish_v and_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o gospel_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n to_o obscure_v those_o beam_n of_o majesty_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v deck_v thy_o own_o anoint_v and_o to_o seduce_v those_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o shed_v thy_o precious_a bold_a into_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n that_o by_o these_o my_o endeavour_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v illustrate_v thy_o servant_n the_o king_n vindicated_n and_o thy_o people_n preserve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o i_o thy_o weak_a instrument_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_o amen_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n why_o these_o paper_n be_v divulge_v after_o 2._o
his_o head_n where_o he_o lie_v asleep_a then_o i_o will_v return_v they_o to_o he_o again_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o have_v do_v he_o hurt_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n or_o conscience_n dispose_v thereunto_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v abner_n the_o general_n of_o his_o host_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o guard_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o no_o better_o and_o indeed_o even_o thus_o do_v david_n do_v and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o happy_a success_n he_o have_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o king_n heart_n hereupon_o melt_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n a_o wrong_a person_n and_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v 25._o still_o prevail_v we_o do_v conceive_v that_o if_o the_o surprizer_n and_o publisher_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v go_v in_o this_o way_n of_o david_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o their_o credit_n more_o become_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a subject_n than_o that_o course_n be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o honest_a man_n as_o david_n be_v endue_v with_o as_o innocent_a and_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o their_o king_n as_o he_o they_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a themselves_o be_v not_o direct_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o thus_o full_o and_o foul_o to_o discover_v their_o false_a heart_n by_o their_o publication_n of_o these_o paper_n we_o for_o our_o part_n may_v conclude_v more_o true_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o inward_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n against_o their_o sovereign_n which_o he_o so_o gracious_o hereby_o have_v permit_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v by_o they_o but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o say_v nor_o dare_v we_o smother_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o free_o hold_v it_o libel_n out_o to_o our_o seduce_a brethren_n for_o so_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o we_o still_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o apprehension_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o 4._o we_o by_o this_o their_o light_n which_o they_o so_o free_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o nakedness_n in_o their_o father_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cham_n for_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v free_o hold_v out_o unto_o his_o 22._o brethren_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hide_v and_o conceal_v but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o we_o their_o brethren_n before_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o great_a awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n 23._o which_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v more_o to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o benefit_n and_o more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o posterity_n we_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o punishment_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o conceal_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o father_n we_o be_v plain_a man_n and_o love_n to_o deal_v plain_o special_o with_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o thus_o free_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o we_o suspect_v they_o from_o this_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v under_o satan_n bondage_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o fear_n he_o it_o be_v that_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o he_o to_o do_v wicked_o according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o will_n to_o transgress_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o upon_o his_o heavy_a curse_n yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o force_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o sure_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o call_v we_o seduce_v than_o this_o be_v for_o we_o to_o hold_v they_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o title_n from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v they_o our_o suspect_v brethren_n and_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o will_v show_v we_o our_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v we_o further_a to_o apprehend_v how_o just_o they_o deserve_v this_o title_n for_o who_o but_o man_n who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n error_n for_o such_o only_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o here_o so_o liberal_o and_o free_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o glass_n sufficient_o able_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o fault_n god_n word_n and_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a glass_n and_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o 7._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o must_v show_v we_o either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o these_o time_n grow_v faulty_a and_o unsufficient_a or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n frow_fw-mi our_o sovereign_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n that_o god_n therein_o command_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o this_o limitation_n unless_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o fail_n except_o they_o can_v show_v we_o this_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a light_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o new_a thus_o devise_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o our_o suspect_v brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n why_o do_v they_o call_v we_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n 5._o we_o conceive_v because_o they_o judge_v we_o simple_a in_o compare_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o capable_a of_o seduction_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v we_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o inferiority_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o 1._o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o do_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o suspect_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la magni_fw-la errores_fw-la great_a error_n have_v not_o come_v but_o from_o great_a wit_n they_o be_v giant_n and_o lucifer_n that_o high_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o s._n augustine_n advise_v magis_fw-la tibi_fw-la metue_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la habitat_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la for_o a_o erroneous_a devil_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_v quick_o prove_v a_o furious_a devil_n in_o the_o affection_n as_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v simple_a still_o yea_o to_o be_v number_v if_o they_o please_v among_o those_o who_o plutarch_n say_v be_v rudiores_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la poterant_fw-la decipi_fw-la for_o so_o we_o hope_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v to_o entrap_v we_o the_o simple_a than_o he_o have_v have_v to_o captivate_v and_o enthral_v they_o the_o subtle_a for_o as_o isaiah_n say_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 10._o have_v pervert_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o from_o their_o wisdom_n doubtless_o their_o hope_n do_v arise_v to_o reclaim_v as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o labour_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v we_o viz._n from_o the_o error_n of_o loyalty_n and_o christian_a obedience_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o they_o labour_v we_o believe_v their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v so_o before_o they_o who_o have_v travail_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v other_o the_o child_n 15._o of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n at_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o
sacrilege_n if_o possible_a 7._o authorize_v all_o base_a libel_n all_o scandalous_a and_o lie_a pamphlet_n that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v to_o own_o 8._o kill_v slay_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o think_v well_o of_o he_o suppress_v reproach_n ruinate_v banish_v imprison_v or_o murder_n all_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o allege_v god_n word_n in_o their_o king_n behalf_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o show_v special_a favour_n and_o countenance_n to_o all_o such_o preacher_n as_o have_v mouth_n and_o forehead_n to_o belie_v he_o and_o to_o defame_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n a_o idolater_n a_o apostate_n 9_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o low_a and_o desolate_a condition_n be_v sure_a you_o flout_v lusty_o at_o he_o and_o hire_v fellow_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o scorn_v to_o write_v weekly_a pamphlet_n on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v ludibrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o opproâ—rium_fw-la populi_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v godly_a must_v be_v conformable_a 10._o let_v all_o your_o consultation_n be_v only_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o that_o excellency_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o although_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v you_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o hold_v your_o own_o still_o call_v yourselves_o his_o great_a council_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o write_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o this_o submissive_a form_n and_o stile_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n consider_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n etc_n etc_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o modesty_n in_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsellor_n who_o walk_v towards_o their_o king_n according_a to_o these_o or_o such_o like_a rule_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n council_n true_o we_o who_o be_v account_v seduce_v have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a honest_a protestant_a christian_a religion_n dare_v not_o either_o think_v or_o say_v they_o do_v we_o know_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o subtle_a brethren_n must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o the_o present_a as_o their_o work_n speak_v they_o nor_o indeed_o dare_v we_o so_o much_o disparage_v the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n belong_v as_o to_o fasten_v the_o same_o upon_o such_o a_o disloyal_a hypocritical_a unchristian_a and_o bloody_a faction_n as_o this_o now_o aboveboard_n be_v and_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v but_o what_o be_v those_o title_n or_o language_n which_o in_o these_o his_o letter_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o find_v he_o therein_o lament_v their_o pertinacy_n complain_v of_o their_o stubborunesse_fw-fr and_o bewail_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o such_o condition_a person_n without_o grief_n and_o anger_n so_o the_o king_n can_v speak_v of_o 3._o they_o without_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o be_v once_o his_o people_n though_o now_o they_o have_v pluck_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o his_o yoke_n perhaps_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rebel_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v some_o that_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o they_o go_v in_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v former_o own_v for_o his_o people_n do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impetious_a whorish_a woman_n he_o call_v her_o 16._o harlot_n it_o be_v fit_a every_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o that_o the_o name_n rebel_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n entitle_v with_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o such_o strong_a argument_n as_o these_o their_o champion_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n can_v never_o answer_v for_o what_o ever_o wickedness_n be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o any_o rebel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v superlative_o apparent_a in_o these_o man_n let_v themselves_o but_o say_v what_o thing_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v a_o rebel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v evidence_v clear_o that_o themselves_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v they_o rebel_n that_o lift_v up_o a_o violent_a hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o that_o open_a a_o foul_a mouth_n against_o he_o or_o that_o publish_v and_o authorize_v base_a scandalous_a pamphlet_n to_o his_o defamation_n and_o dishonour_n that_o violent_o break_v all_o law_n both_o (null)_o and_o divine_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o together_o be_v the_o property_n of_o rebel_n than_o these_o man_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o title_n or_o again_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o rebel_n to_o slight_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n anoint_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n to_o cheat_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n his_o ship_n his_o castle_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o hunt_v he_o up_o and_o down_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n if_o these_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o rebel_n than_o these_o man_n above_o all_o man_n have_v full_o merit_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o word_n if_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la if_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v rebel_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o so_o be_v these_o in_o this_o for_o these_o have_v do_v over_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o every_o of_o they_o do_v do_v though_o with_o great_a impudence_n and_o violence_n nay_o if_o satan_n himself_o in_o his_o seduction_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v act_v the_o rebel_n against_o the_o almighty_a then_o also_o have_v these_o against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o they_o have_v direct_o proceed_v in_o his_o method_n and_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o these_o example_n be_v all_o so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n to_o people_n eye_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o observance_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o these_o man_n say_v further_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o language_n and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a council_n they_o add_v which_o we_o return_v not_o again_o but_o consider_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o come_v libel_n from_o a_o prince_n seduce_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sphere_n what_o the_o king_n bestow_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o they_o return_v 4._o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v their_o sorrowful_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o great_a fashion_n even_o with_o they_o also_o who_o they_o call_v his_o great_a council_n who_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o tell_v the_o king_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o let_v their_o conscience_n speak_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v it_o not_o this_o because_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n damage_n to_o raise_v so_o many_o army_n against_o he_o of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o commander_n for_o to_o betray_v the_o place_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n shall_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o their_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o offer_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n by_o protestant_a people_n be_v able_a to_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o sink_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n still_o they_o see_v he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o burden_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v haply_o of_o that_o his_o pious_a expression_n viz._n though_o god_n have_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o i_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o affliction_n then_o upon_o other_o prince_n my_o predecessor_n yet_o withal_o he_o have_v in_o his_o goodness_n enlarge_v unto_o i_o a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o patience_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n speak_v whether_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o grief_n do_v not_o spring_n from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o
personal_a estate_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o their_o own_o how_o they_o have_v execute_v all_o regal_a prerogative_n how_o they_o call_v all_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o such_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n how_o they_o hunt_v the_o king_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v he_o how_o they_o now_o of_o late_a do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n only_o though_o at_o first_o till_o the_o people_n be_v full_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o engage_v with_o they_o they_o do_v use_v the_o king_n name_v together_o with_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o this_o speak_v plain_o that_o they_o thirst_v to_o drink_v the_o king_n blood_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o shed_v or_o spill_v 5._o consider_v how_o in_o their_o note_n in_o this_o their_o accurse_a libel_n pag._n 44._o they_o tax_v the_o king_n as_o faulty_a for_o his_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o assist_v for_o the_o support_v of_o monarchy_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v conclude_v against_o the_o government_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o monarch_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v he_o king_n no_o long_o and_o that_o all_o the_o supremacy_n be_v now_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o vote_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n who_o safety_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n destruction_n and_o will_v have_v it_o apprehend_v that_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o desire_v it_o 6._o consider_v how_o they_o do_v as_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o sermon_n compare_v the_o king_n to_o saul_n ahab_n nero_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o their_o malicious_a note_n upon_o his_o letter_n here_o pag._n 48._o they_o compare_v he_o to_o richard_n the_o three_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a man_n that_o ever_o sway_v the_o english_a sceptre_n which_o plain_o speak_v that_o they_o will_v have_v people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o true_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o that_o richard_n have_v and_o that_o themselves_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a of_o his_o death_n as_o hen._n the_o 7._o be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n if_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v propound_v be_v consider_v on_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v yield_v that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n right_a in_o my_o interpretation_n of_o their_o intention_n express_v in_o those_o their_o word_n against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o scruple_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o wel-meaning_n people_n that_o yet_o remain_v drink_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o do_v in_o charity_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n pretend_v so_o fair_a and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o diabolical_a and_o have_v such_o hellish_a design_n i_o will_v further_o yet_o endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o do_v public_o profess_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v open_a man_n hypocrisy_n that_o my_o abuse_a countryman_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v not_o long_o be_v deceive_v which_o work_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v faithful_o pursue_v though_o i_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n with_o christ_n reward_n at_o their_o bloody_a hand_n for_o my_o labour_n wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o their_o specious_a pretence_n which_o they_o make_v and_o then_o it_o will_v further_o evidence_n the_o verity_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v from_o their_o own_o tenant_n my_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o be_v this_o whatever_o have_v be_v already_o may_v possible_o be_v again_o for_o say_v solomon_n the_o thing_n which_o 10._o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o such_o man_n there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o 9_o be_v alive_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n call_v themselves_o god_n people_n and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o such_o man_n may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o worst_a the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n then_o as_o these_o persecutor_n of_o the_o king_n have_v now_o and_o be_v as_o well_o think_v on_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o who_o opinion_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o villainy_n which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o they_o nay_o the_o people_n though_o themselves_o be_v employ_v as_o under-instrument_n in_o the_o very_a business_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a ruler_n who_o they_o count_v the_o worthy_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o kill_v christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o people_n reply_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o they_o 20._o good_a folk_n conceive_v that_o their_o holy_a and_o wise_a ruler_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o endeavour_v christ_n reformation_n who_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o irregular_a man_n one_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o order_n nay_o the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o like_o these_o our_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o malice_n against_o christ_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o please_v o_o no_o cry_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o have_v rather_o some_o body_n else_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n with_o the_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o though_o you_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a on_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o you_o no_o no_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v reform_v he_o we_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o condition_n why_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o he_o will_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o temple_n too_o and_o to_o spoil_v our_o religion_n he_o bestow_v strange_a language_n and_o title_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a council_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a man_n witness_v all_o the_o people_n he_o call_v we_o hypocrite_n viper_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o return_v not_o again_o but_o consider_v with_o sorrow_n that_o these_o expression_n come_v from_o a_o jew_n seduce_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sphere_n one_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v withal_o and_o keep_v company_n only_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n ungodly_a person_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v and_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o we_o take_v all_o his_o sermon_n against_o our_o ordinance_n and_o do_n to_o be_v but_o only_a invective_n and_o scorn_n against_o we_o whereby_o he_o expose_v we_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o according_a to_o his_o say_n we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o our_o tradition_n when_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o it_o than_o we_o be_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o
nihil_fw-la regis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la ortus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o strike_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n howbeit_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n sithence_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a our_o anabaptisticall_a crew_n have_v their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n too_o or_o their_o conventicle_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o suggest_v as_o also_o they_o do_v in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o sermon_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o a_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hold_v for_o king_n than_o the_o parliament_n or_o representive_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a shall_v allow_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o deciar_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o people_n ruin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o another_o man_n and_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o family_n and_o stock_n which_o former_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n now_o my_o argument_n from_o all_o this_o stand_v thus_o who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o parliament_n may_v at_o pleasure_n alter_v kingdom_n exempt_a people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o prince_n do_v maintain_v that_o people_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v kill_v their_o king_n but_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o tenent_n of_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la these_o man_n also_o by_o their_o tenant_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v already_o and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o a_o king_n from_o who_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n will_v take_v arm_n to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o loyalty_n that_o stand_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n since_o in_o defend_v himself_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n object_n they_o disclaim_v kill_v the_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o tyrant_n i_o answer_v the_o romish_a jesuit_n their_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o answer_n their_o book_n also_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o rebellion_n against_o they_o though_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o they_o mean_v sine_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o do_v it_o say_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n until_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o superior_n but_o have_v leave_n and_o countenance_n from_o they_o if_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o heretic_n or_o not_o capable_a to_o govern_v then_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o king-killing_a and_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o man_n may_v not_o only_o arm_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o kill_v he_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a these_o be_v the_o nicety_n of_o romish_a jesuit_n and_o english_a pharisee_n by_o which_o they_o inchant_v man_n they_o protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o murder_a of_o king_n no_o not_o they_o but_o herein_o lie_v the_o craft_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o king_n but_o who_o themselves_o please_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o government_n they_o can_v brook_v be_v not_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v mask_v under_o a_o regal_a title_n but_o indeed_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n have_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o their_o expression_n and_o disclaim_v this_o juggle_a distinction_n have_v declare_v their_o tenant_n in_o down_o right_a english_a even_o as_o parry_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o because_o elizabeth_n stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v lawful_o kill_v she_o and_o as_o catesby_n stand_v to_o it_o open_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o allow_v the_o catholics_n to_o receive_v james_n for_o king_n the_o powder-treason_n be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o as_o raviliak_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o kill_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n because_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a say_v he_o against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n even_o so_o in_o this_o plain_a downright_a fashion_n we_o have_v have_v some_o of_o our_o parliamentarian_n express_v their_o judgement_n and_o intention_n that_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v he_o yea_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o themselves_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n not_o receive_v or_o allow_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n yea_o raviliack-like_a they_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o pious_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o such_o expression_n have_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o several_a person_n among_o they_o who_o may_v be_v name_v if_o we_o do_v belligerare_fw-la hominibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la vitiis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o people_n do_v now_o see_v how_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o popery_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a ditch_n and_o most_o hellish_a puddle_n thereof_o themselves_o call_v the_o jesuit_n the_o worst_a of_o papist_n and_o yet_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o tenant_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n place_v power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o place_n it_o in_o the_o parliament_n for_o though_o these_o our_o subtle_a brethren_n will_v not_o like_o romanist_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v one_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o member_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o pontifex_n be_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o i_o remember_v a_o distinction_n which_o the_o secretary_n of_o charles_n the_o 5._o use_v to_o some_o english_a ambassador_n who_o upon_o his_o complaint_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o his_o foul_a play_n with_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n can_v excuse_v this_o unkindness_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o master_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o julius_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o arrant_a knave_n so_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a as_o they_o be_v member_n peradventure_o as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n sect_n v._o 1._o the_o falsity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o say_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n manifest_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n 3._o the_o enemy_n reason_n and_o end_n of_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o their_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o charge_n we_o will_v consider_v also_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o or_o the_o falsity_n rather_o for_o we_o 1._o apprehend_v it_o as_o false_a as_o foul_a as_o injurious_a as_o high_a be_v it_o all_o true_a yet_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o object_v it_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o 18._o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a when_o 5._o saint_n paul_n understand_v ananias_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o better_o but_o
the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n but_o safety_n and_o honour_n still_o if_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a and_o loyal_a subject_n against_o law_n and_o conscience_n yea_o sure_o lest_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o guilt_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v spill_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o society_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_a even_o abhor_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o god_n please_v we_o see_v he_o can_v make_v man_n speak_v truth_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o true_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v conscience_n judge_v in_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v prudent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o his_o forsake_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o have_v he_o sit_v there_o among_o they_o only_o with_o a_o reed_n or_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sign_n and_o own_o as_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n whatever_o they_o alone_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o blame_n and_o odium_n of_o all_o their_o injustice_n afterward_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o be_v by_o his_o departure_n frustrate_v of_o such_o their_o intention_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n if_o no_o resistance_n be_v use_v strafford_n precedent_n will_v cast_v canterbury_n and_o canterbury_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o so_o the_o people_n will_v make_v good_a their_o ancient_a freedom_n still_o as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o be_v request_v thereunto_o or_o solicit_v by_o other_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a some_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o former_o have_v enjoy_v and_o now_o if_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v desire_v that_o those_o man_n strafford_n and_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o law_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o in_o heathen_a rome_n the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o voice_n man_n to_o death_n and_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v common_o be_v as_o have_v do_v the_o commonwealth_n best_a service_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n a_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n to_o voice_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o any_o age_n till_o this_o new_a arbritrary_a government_n be_v set_v up_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o these_o libeler_n to_o make_v the_o people_n as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o many_o of_o they_o pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o such_o desire_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n do_v ever_o yet_o hitherto_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n or_o to_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v purchase_v any_o such_o privilege_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n themselves_o and_o return_v to_o these_o king-accuser_n who_o have_v themselves_o well_o answer_v their_o own_o accusation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o seat_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v another_o viz._n god_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n which_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n be_v bind_v 10._o to_o observe_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o say_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n etc_n etc_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o permit_v the_o tumultuous_a people_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o from_o thence_o consul_n providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v one_o and_o when_o with_o the_o word_n providence_n concur_v there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a call_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o king_n have_v these_o ground_n of_o withdraw_a himself_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o in_o that_o former_a place_n they_o so_o heavy_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v walk_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o three_o kingdom_n by_o abhor_v his_o seat_n and_o council_n as_o if_o his_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n their_o reason_n i_o conceive_v be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o guilt_n therefore_o he_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v help_v he_o to_o it_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n be_v unchargeable_a of_o real_a evil_n he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o imaginary_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o those_o they_o hate_v then_o to_o see_v they_o meek_o scrupulous_a nor_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o better_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o load_v with_o slander_n and_o torment_v the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n shimei_n curse_v his_o sovereign_n and_o false_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o saul_n house_n because_o â—e_n see_v he_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n so_o these_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v say_v any_o evil_n against_o their_o king_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o may_v speak_v to_o his_o far_a grief_n because_o he_o be_v already_o grieve_v but_o as_o david_n in_o that_o place_n say_v so_o say_v we_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o will_v requite_v good_a the_o soon_o to_o he_o even_o for_o these_o their_o accurse_a and_o false_a scandal_n of_o he_o and_o o_o our_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o we_o will_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a of_o verity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o piety_n in_o that_o reproachful_a charge_n which_o these_o ill_a dispose_v libeler_n these_o martin_n marking_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n now_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o they_o proceed_v they_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o general_a who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n which_o libel_n the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n now_o maintain_v against_o a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n almost_o especial_o the_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a court_n faction_n in_o england_n thou_o will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o these_o letter_n here_o print_v and_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o court_n have_v be_v cajold_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o more_o believe_a protestant_n by_o the_o court_n sect_n vii_o 1._o what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n do_v maintain_v 2._o and_o what_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o may_v haply_o be_v the_o popish_a or_o peradventure_o the_o turkish_a 3._o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v the_o christian_n protestant_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v well_o affect_v to_o that_o reform_a religion_n 1._o which_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n teach_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o fourscore_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v pulik_o profess_v and_o to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christianity_n allow_v which_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n most_o happy_o have_v enjoy_v under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o this_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n affect_v to_o that_o cause_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n which_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o nay_o if_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n by_o its_o
fruit_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v needs_o loathe_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o protestant_n must_v needs_o hate_v their_o religion_n for_o first_o what_o be_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o maintain_v if_o the_o uncontrolled_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v obsequious_a to_o they_o or_o if_o their_o own_o act_n and_o ordinance_n may_v speak_v it_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o turk_n exercise_n over_o christian_n or_o as_o cannibal_n in_o the_o western_a world_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-heathen_n or_o as_o beast_n of_o prey_n do_v practice_n upon_o inferior_a creature_n a_o liberty_n which_o only_o the_o strong_a can_v enjoy_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v the_o worse_a for_o a_o liberty_n which_o lion_n wolf_n and_o kite_n may_v thrive_v upon_o but_o lamb_n kid_n and_o dove_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o a_o liberty_n for_o they_o that_o have_v may_v and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v slay_n and_o cain-like_a their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o studley_n enoch_n ap_fw-mi evan_n do_v without_o danger_n of_o hang_v a_o liberty_n to_o steal_v a_o liberty_n to_o lie_v a_o liberty_n to_o slander_n and_o rail_v upon_o their_o better_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n like_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o god_n commandment_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o true_a a_o liberty_n for_o the_o child_n to_o rebel_n against_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o base_a to_o rise_v against_o the_o honourable_a a_o liberty_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o liberty_n to_o take_v from_o he_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n power_n wealth_n and_o honour_n a_o liberty_n to_o mock_v he_o to_o scorn_v at_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n to_o write_v libel_n against_o he_o to_o hunt_v he_o up_o and_o down_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o murder_v he_o if_o they_o can_v a_o liberty_n to_o vote_n away_o man_n estate_n and_o to_o voice_n away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o word_n a_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o as_o himself_o lust_v provide_v that_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o judge_v their_o enemy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o particular_n that_o be_v on_o that_o side_n do_v act_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o a_o will_v thereto_o for_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v already_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o cause_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o maintain_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o 3._o true_o we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o say_v of_o it_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o prayer_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n their_o faith_n faction_n and_o their_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o since_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o discountenance_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v among_o we_o which_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o peace_n patience_n obedience_n love_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o any_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o faith_n they_o fight_v for_o what_o religion_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v which_o they_o maintain_v we_o confess_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v what_o it_o be_v they_o aim_v at_o sometime_o we_o see_v occasion_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o be_v set_v up_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v the_o turkish_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o christian_n protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o only_o labour_v to_o destroy_v when_o we_o observe_v how_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n how_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o loosen_v subject_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n how_o they_o allow_v of_o king-slandring_a king-hunting_a king-killing_a how_o they_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n prefer_v these_o before_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inflict_a great_a penalty_n for_o the_o not_o observe_v they_o how_o they_o challenge_v infallibility_n unto_o themselves_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o dictate_v and_o judgement_n the_o people_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v they_o must_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o of_o the_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o parliament_n committee_n as_o the_o romanist_n conceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o papal_a consistory_n they_o must_v fancy_v in_o they_o a_o like_a unlimited_a authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n against_o theft_n murder_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a as_o some_o papist_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n so_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o go_n as_o he_o will_v be_v account_v god_n lieutenant_n so_o will_v they_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o see_n so_o what_o be_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o design_n must_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o papal_a obedience_n must_v undoubted_o perish_v so_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n minister_n that_o whoever_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o malignant_a and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o i_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n &_o withal_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o corrupt_v with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n de_fw-fr rome_n the_o pure_a text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n force_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o in_o furtherance_n of_o their_o cause_n how_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la from_o they_o also_o how_o he_o have_v be_v censure_v already_o for_o his_o speak_v so_o broad_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n to_o speak_v in_o those_o point_n or_o place_n rather_o as_o a_o politician_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v then_o as_o a_o divine_a consider_v also_o how_o they_o shun_v dispute_n with_o we_o who_o they_o account_v their_o adversary_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v how_o they_o inhibit_v the_o read_n of_o our_o book_n how_o they_o command_v the_o simple_a people_n who_o be_v their_o disciple_n not_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o the_o wife_n must_v not_o pray_v with_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o child_n with_o his_o parent_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o parent_n do_v profess_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o ancient_a establish_a church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o particular_a example_n in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o they_o pursue_v we_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n how_o they_o imprison_v we_o and_o force_v upon_o our_o conscience_n ungodly_a covenant_n how_o they_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v how_o like_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n these_o of_o their_o holy_a house_n be_v in_o diverse_a particular_n which_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a matter_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v those_o of_o rome_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o maintain_v and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v pope_n themselves_o as_o henry_n the_o 8._o disclaim_v
there_o be_v any_o such_o combination_n oppose_v by_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o these_o man_n mention_v be_v more_o perhaps_o then_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v of_o before_o or_o then_o they_o do_v yet_o believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o these_o relater_n who_o be_v but_o man_n &_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a association_n betwixt_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o two_o parliament_n and_o certain_a other_o people_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v if_o i_o right_o apprehend_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n nor_o to_o admit_v of_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n all_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o party_n so_o that_o be_v they_o papist_n turk_n jew_n heathen_n atheist_n arrian_n irish_a tiger_n devil_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v but_o join_v with_o they_o against_o their_o king_n and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n anoint_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n they_o have_v vow_v and_o protest_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n even_o till_o death_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a illegal_a and_o irreligious_a combination_n then_o that_o be_v which_o any_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o these_o relater_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o who_o otherwise_o must_v apprehend_v they_o in_o these_o their_o word_n to_o be_v only_o at_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o because_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v more_o evil_a and_o mischief_n to_o charge_n upon_o other_o than_o themselves_o do_v practice_n against_o other_o therefore_o they_o still_o impute_v unto_o other_o their_z own_o iniquity_n or_o else_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o fancy_n that_o they_o see_v their_o own_o picture_n in_o other_o man_n face_n but_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a intimate_v in_o those_o their_o two_o word_n almost_o and_o some_o they_o do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n absolute_o &_o all_o the_o prelatical_a court_n faction_n without_o any_o limitation_n have_v enter_v into_o this_o fancy_v combination_n but_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n almost_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a and_o court_n faction_n the_o word_n almost_o do_v exclude_v all_o the_o papist_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v under_o the_o parliament_n pay_v and_o service_n and_o the_o word_n some_o may_v excuse_v those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a or_o court_n faction_n that_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o those_o at_o westminster_n and_o be_v man_n of_o like_a complexion_n with_o they_o dissembler_n disobedient_a unthankful_a treacherous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a however_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o true_o we_o believe_v that_o if_o these_o tale-teller_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o when_o the_o fit_a of_o ingenuity_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n any_o of_o the_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n will_v but_o join_v with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o two_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n which_o for_o conscience_n sake_n remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o absolve_v present_o from_o what_o be_v past_a they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v papist_n no_o more_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n no_o more_o but_o all_o good_a man_n and_o true_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o have_v free_a leave_n yea_o and_o money_n too_o to_o act_v over_o again_o their_o bloody_a tragedy_n here_o in_o england_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o court_n faction_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o conversation_n soever_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o wicked_a then_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hire_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o master_n or_o to_o render_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o place_n of_o defence_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o come_v off_o from_o the_o king_n to_o their_o parliament_n side_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o vote_v good_a all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a true_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o traitor_n or_o of_o a_o villain_n against_o god_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o have_v be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o believe_v if_o our_o subtle_a and_o suspect_a brethren_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o when_o the_o mood_n of_o ingenuity_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o much_o but_o the_o reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v why_o they_o yoke_v papist_n irish_a tiger_n and_o the_o court_n faction_n thus_o together_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n be_v this_o because_o they_o will_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v a_o equal_a odious_a esteem_n of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n who_o they_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v only_a respect_n and_o adhere_v unto_o &_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o we_o unto_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o speech_n shall_v decline_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n against_o he_o that_o and_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o declare_v in_o a_o word_n what_o 2._o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o concern_v papist_n we_o the_o persecute_a and_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v more_o abjure_v their_o religion_n then_o these_o man_n do_v that_o speak_v so_o bitter_o against_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n no_o though_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o one_o to_o destroy_v we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a religion_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n fire_n sword_n and_o pistol_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n in_o the_o king_n army_n for_o that_o scandal_n which_o ignorant_a people_n take_v by_o they_o through_o the_o perverse_a suggestion_n of_o the_o crafty_a adversary_n who_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o keep_v their_o affection_n enstrange_v from_o their_o sovereign_n not_o that_o hereby_o any_o scandal_n be_v just_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n but_o also_o necessary_a yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o be_v assault_v by_o thief_n and_o rebel_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o employ_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v submit_v under_o his_o government_n for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o robber_n and_o murderer_n but_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o turk_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yea_o these_o very_a man_n themselves_o we_o see_v can_v hire_v papist_n from_o other_o country_n to_o help_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v permit_v papist_n his_o own_o subject_n to_o help_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o their_o violence_n indeed_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v that_o papist_n shall_v out-go_v any_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n that_o any_o who_o this_o church_n have_v breed_v shall_v so_o desert_v their_o sovereign_n in_o his_o danger_n who_o have_v protect_v they_o in_o they_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o papist_n sorry_a we_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o this_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o of_o another_o religion_n to_o defend_v the_o defender_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o baseness_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o profession_n
purpose_n do_v still_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o our_o observation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v this_o they_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v their_o king_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o purpose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o his_o fail_n have_v some_o pretence_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n he_o be_v perfidious_a and_o a_o promise-breaker_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n promise_n when_o first_o make_v be_v not_o intend_v performable_a only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n who_o now_o tax_v he_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n we_o conceive_v that_o as_o god_n promise_n so_o the_o king_n be_v make_v upon_o such_o supposal_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a 20._o and_o obedient_a say_v god_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o 2._o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o if_o the_o king_n promise_n shall_v be_v more_o absolute_a than_o god_n they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o so_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n beside_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o only_o make_v people_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o do_v also_o enable_v the_o party_n promise_v to_o make_v his_o intend_a goodness_n manifest_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o a_o certain_a 58._o 5._o place_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n do_v man_n unbelief_n weaken_v christ_n hand_n and_o can_v it_o strengthen_v those_o of_o the_o king_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n can_v just_o tax_v the_o king_n of_o any_o breach_n in_o this_o kind_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o notwithstanding_o their_o continuation_n in_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o can_v name_v some_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o take_v his_o word_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n 3._o whether_o those_o man_n who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o have_v the_o king_n account_v it_o in_o the_o world_n a_o promise-breaker_n be_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o keep_v all_o their_o oath_n promise_n and_o protestation_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o not_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o their_o policy_n be_v great_a than_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o cloud_v their_o own_o fault_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o dust_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n as_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o with_o so_o much_o mouth_n and_o fieriness_n of_o spirit_n they_o censure_v in_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o very_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o story_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o like_a pack_n of_o perfidious_a wretch_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n profess_v the_o christian_n protestant_n religion_n that_o have_v break_v more_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o protestation_n of_o loyalty_n than_o these_o have_v do_v again_o i_o do_v further_o advise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o from_o any_o 2._o passage_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o shall_v conceive_v they_o see_v in_o the_o king_n some_o fail_n concern_v his_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o total_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o strength_n and_o providence_n as_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v seem_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o help_n as_o of_o foreigner_n and_o people_n of_o another_o religion_n which_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o he_o a_o protestant_n prince_n to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o before_o they_o pass_v a_o rigorous_a censure_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o so_o have_v frailty_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o strong_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o best_a believer_n sometime_o they_o have_v rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n but_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n special_o when_o affliction_n have_v be_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o david_n at_o some_o time_n think_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o etc_n forget_v he_o though_o sometime_o again_o he_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o salvation_n and_o when_o peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n feel_v himself_o sink_v 30._o his_o faith_n fail_v he_o now_o consider_v how_o tedious_a bitter_a and_o heavy_a the_o king_n affliction_n have_v be_v we_o who_o be_v more_o frail_a shall_v rather_o magnify_v and_o admire_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o that_o have_v support_v he_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o then_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n the_o best_a of_o we_o perhaps_o have_v despair_v and_o be_v distract_v or_o dead_a long_a ere_o this_o under_o the_o like_a continuance_n of_o a_o far_o less_o burden_n 2._o that_o necessity_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o force_v man_n beyond_o their_o will_n and_o purpose_a inclination_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n well_o magnum_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnem_fw-la legem_fw-la frangit_fw-la it_o break_v all_o law_n and_o resolution_n and_o thrust_v a_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o authority_n into_o by-path_n it_o do_v david_n when_o notwithstanding_o god_n particular_a promise_n to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o a_o large_a and_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o saul_n rage_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n 7._o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o thereupon_o use_v that_o which_o be_v now_o count_v a_o indirect_a mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n he_o seek_v protection_n from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n and_o indeed_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o court_n be_v there_o also_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o 12._o so_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o special_a guard_n whereupon_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o to_o 2_o depend_v upon_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a to_o save_v his_o life_n use_v a_o undirect_a mean_v two_o several_a time_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o wife_n honour_n our_o king_n have_v have_v no_o such_o personal_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n preservation_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v happy_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o but_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n it_o will_v doubtless_o better_v become_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o 8._o psalmist_n let_v not_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a lie_v always_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n then_o to_o condemn_v or_o censure_v a_o righteous_a prince_n for_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n for_o foreign_a help_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o high_o guilty_a of_o hire_v and_o impoly_v foreign_a aid_n these_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o faction_n be_v who_o oppose_v his_o majesty_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a strength_n of_o ship_n arm_n wealth_n and_o man_n which_o be_v at_o home_n under_o their_o command_n they_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o can_v get_v or_o hire_v to_o help_v they_o in_o spoil_v the_o king_n they_o call_v in_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o divers_a where_o majesty_n near_o thirty_o of_o their_o man_n be_v at_o once_o take_v together_o prisoner_n be_v find_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v of_o six_o several_a nation_n and_o all_o papist_n wherefore_o then_o may_v
reason_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v such_o kind_n of_o offender_n 2._o because_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v another_o reason_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o ordain_v &_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o heresy_n sect_n and_o schism_n which_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o among_o christian_n the_o smectymnist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o and_o also_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n wherefore_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n purpose_v to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o inlet_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n therefore_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o it_o episcopacy_n must_v be_v abolish_v as_o be_v a_o main_a obstruction_n to_o that_o their_o intendment_n or_o undertake_n this_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o because_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o monarchy_n a_o main_a supporter_n of_o it_o king_n james_n upon_o experience_n and_o observation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n which_o say_v those_o that_o find_v most_o fault_n with_o it_o do_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o full_a for_o they_o intend_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o monarchy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o word_n anon_o a_o form_n of_o government_n indeed_o which_o their_o faction_n have_v always_o malign_v and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n pag._n 4._o which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o faction_n then_o in_o scotland_n how_o they_o do_v use_v to_o calumniate_v he_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n not_o say_v he_o for_o any_o evil_a or_o vice_n in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o king_n which_o they_o think_v the_o high_a evil_n and_o again_o they_o inform_v say_v he_o the_o people_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_a enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherefore_o that_o wise_a king_n be_v most_o special_o careful_a all_o his_o day_n to_o countenance_n and_o establish_v episcopacy_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o as_o the_o main_a preserver_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o the_o special_a upholder_n of_o monarchy_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o and_o indeed_o these_o innovator_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o design_n to_o effect_v against_o monarchy_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o keep_v down_o those_o unruly_a fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v use_v as_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o all_o state_n combustion_n this_o restrain_v they_o from_o reproach_v their_o better_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n this_o maintain_v that_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o use_n whereof_o as_o by_o a_o daily_a sermon_n of_o obedience_n people_n heart_n be_v season_v with_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v continual_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o alone_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o to_o guide_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o that_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v subject_n daily_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v and_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_o to_o serve_v honour_n and_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n viz._n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n own_o stead_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n over_o the_o people_n and_o by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a divine_a and_o godly_a expression_n people_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o use_n of_o that_o book_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o loyalty_n unto_o their_o prince_n all_o which_o make_v direct_o against_o these_o man_n and_o their_o design_n therefore_o episcopacy_n the_o upholder_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o main_a impediment_n to_o their_o project_n down_o &_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n too_o without_o any_o reason_n voluntas_fw-la at_o all_o allege_v on_o their_o part_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o abolisher_n in_o a_o word_n episcopacy_n with_o her_o common-prayer_n book_n will_v not_o admit_v treason_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christian_a virtue_n as_o these_o new-reformer_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o be_v hold_v the_o fair_a and_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la she_o and_o that_o too_o must_v be_v both_o abolish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o monarchy_n in_o this_o late_a most_o flourish_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n the_o 4._o be_v because_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n do_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v the_o government_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n honour_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n his_o body_n and_o estate_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o also_o his_o soul_n if_o they_o can_v possible_o by_o force_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o if_o they_o can_v effect_v beside_o that_o unappeasable_a grief_n which_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o king_n be_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v create_v they_o will_v also_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o their_o slander_n already_o cast_v out_o against_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o beside_o too_o if_o they_o can_v make_v he_o their_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o to_o destroy_v monarchy_n and_o kingly_a government_n whereby_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v support_v if_o they_o can_v make_v he_o their_o agent_n to_o ruin_v himself_o it_o will_v speak_v they_o admirable_a gift_a and_o to_o have_v outgo_v all_o the_o machivillian_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o they_o most_o worthy_a therefore_o and_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o state_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o people_n and_o then_o further_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o king_n at_o their_o motion_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v occasion_v he_o to_o break_v the_o charge_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n which_o he_o call_v his_o testament_n the_o charge_n and_o caveat_n there_o give_v be_v in_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n my_o son_n of_o those_o puritanâ—_n 42._o which_o aim_v â—t_a a_o parity_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pest_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v no_o oath_n or_o promise_n bind_v they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o high_a land_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principal_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o to_o try_v your_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n father_n wherefore_o shall_v his_o majesty_n let_v these_o man_n with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o approbation_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o abolish_n episcopacy_n god_n doubtless_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o mind_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o and_o peradventure_o too_o these_o his_o tempter_n will_v go_v near_o afterward_o to_o suggest_v unto_o his_o subject_n for_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o forehead_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o king_n like_o his_o predecessor_n edward_n the_o
of_o all_o those_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a protestation_n religion_n which_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o violent_a seize_v upon_o the_o militia_n be_v but_o only_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church_n may_v it_o please_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o remember_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o man_n grandsire_n for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o disclaim_v kindred_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o whole_o like_o he_o in_o condition_n they_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n &_o observe_v his_o method_n &_o end_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n when_o he_o i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o his_o nephew_n have_v fraudulent_o &_o forcible_o seize_v upon_o the_o militia_n of_o his_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n then_o do_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a doctrine_n make_v entrance_n into_o that_o church_n the_o light_n grow_v dim_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n former_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o indeed_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v again_o unto_o himself_o settle_v in_o their_o hand_n than_o be_v all_o that_o wickedness_n former_o but_o admit_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a church_n become_v from_o thenceforth_o a_o very_a harlot_n let_v story_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o popedom_n above_o it_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o mahumatisme_n happen_v all_o about_o one_o time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o part_v with_o that_o depositum_fw-la out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v entrust_v sole_o with_o he_o history_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o extreme_a molestation_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o what_o base_a affront_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o proud_a subject_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o hand_n himself_o be_v there_o now_o but_o vox_fw-la non_fw-la significativa_fw-la he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o the_o emperor_n example_n he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v only_o a_o unsignificant_a voice_n too_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o his_o expense_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v profuse_o or_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o dare_v to_o practise_v aught_o to_o their_o prejudice_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n too_o to_o kiss_v the_o toe_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o frown_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o vote_n he_o a_o delinquent_n well_o let_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n think_v upon_o by_o moderate_a man_n and_o then_o let_v reason_n speak_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o grand_fw-mi concilii_fw-la rather_o than_o still_o before_o himself_o and_o shall_v settle_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v good_a only_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o i_o have_v be_v perhaps_o too_o tedious_a in_o scan_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o second_o demand_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o advise_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o say_v they_o concern_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n sect_n xv._n 1._o of_o their_o vindicate_v the_o irish_a rebel_n how_o full_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n 2._o and_o how_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o themselves_o will_v go_v and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o their_o true_a intention_n in_o that_o demand_n open_v to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a acception_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o blame_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o have_v vindicated_n they_o too_o sufficien_o already_o and_o much_o more_o than_o have_v become_v man_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o have_v multiply_v her_o abomination_n more_o than_o her_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n she_o have_v justify_v 51._o they_o in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o her_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v 54._o say_v of_o these_o man_n they_o have_v multiply_v their_o transgression_n more_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o rebel_n of_o ireland_n they_o have_v justify_v they_o in_o what_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o sure_o the_o irish_a do_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v reckon_v up_o do_v the_o irishâ—ob_n â—ob_z kill_v and_o roast_n christian_n so_o have_v these_o do_v do_v they_o burn_v house_n strip_v man_n and_o woman_n naked_a scourge_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n these_o have_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o such_o do_n do_v the_o irish_a rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n these_o have_v both_o overtake_v and_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o though_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o rebel_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o irish_a live_v former_o under_o a_o more_o hard_a bondage_n which_o may_v provoke_v their_o corruption_n whereas_o these_o jesurun-like_a rebel_v out_o of_o mere_a wantonness_n nor_o do_v those_o irish_a execute_v their_o savage_a cruelty_n as_o be_v note_v before_o on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n as_o these_o english_a have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o own_o church_n nor_o kill_v and_o abuse_v their_o own_o priest_n but_o these_o have_v delight_v to_o profane_v and_o destroy_v those_o place_n where_o themselves_o have_v former_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v offer_v most_o special_a despite_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n who_o baptize_v they_o and_o preach_v god_n truth_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o irish_a rebel_n profess_v be_v not_o so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v as_o be_v that_o which_o these_o of_o england_n pretend_v unto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o those_o to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o all_o their_o outrage_n they_o think_v they_o need_v a_o pardon_n both_o from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o inhumanitye_n and_o rebellion_n whereas_o these_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n and_o have_v often_o despise_v the_o king_n mercy_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o in_o ireland_n persecute_v and_o pursue_v the_o king_n sacred_a person_n they_o have_v not_o revile_v nor_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o these_o have_v do_v never_o any_o such_o reproachful_a libel_n as_o this_o which_o we_o oppose_v do_v we_o read_v be_v send_v abroad_o by_o the_o rebel_n of_o ireland_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o ever_o those_o irish_a take_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o parliament_n as_o these_o english_a do_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o word_n those_o irish_a be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o these_o hard-fore-headed_n english_a be_v as_o to_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n who_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o protestation_n do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n life_n and_o right_a against_o they_o but_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rebellion_n wherefore_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v out_o go_v the_o irish_a and_o by_o commit_v evil_n in_o a_o more_o abominable_a way_n have_v even_o justify_v those_o their_o brethren_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v her_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o these_o good_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v still_o vindicate_v the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o will_v have_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o their_o own_o good_a hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o perhaps_o by_o vindication_n these_o mean_a punishment_n and_o revenge_n
ill_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v of_o late_a against_o the_o king_n man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v free_a from_o this_o hellish_a sin_n or_o so_o respectful_a of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v with_o they_o even_o with_o they_o also_o most_o horrid_a swearer_n and_o most_o execrable_a blasphemer_n but_o their_o evil_n hurt_v not_o we_o as_o our_o own_o do_v nor_o be_v so_o mis-becoming_a their_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v to_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o indeed_o never_o any_o good_a undertake_n have_v so_o many_o unworthy_a attendant_n such_o horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o we_o have_v have_v i_o quake_v to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o their_o lip_n but_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n for_o conscience_n sake_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v as_o true_o hate_v the_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o man_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o as_o betwixt_o two_o millstone_n the_o king_n his_o cause_n and_o ourselves_o too_o be_v ground_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n well_o open_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o both_o those_o and_o these_o have_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n even_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n but_o without_o all_o question_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n have_v weaken_v and_o undo_v the_o king_n army_n o_o have_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n command_n and_o order_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o enemy_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v before_o we_o 3._o popular_a fury_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o mighty_a water_n 3._o come_v also_o in_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o land-floud_n which_o give_v the_o adversary_n such_o occasion_n of_o glory_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o many_o though_o it_o can_v add_v no_o true_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o success_n appear_v extraordinary_a the_o people_n say_v jeremy_n 4._o be_v foolish_a and_o know_v not_o god_n way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o multitude_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o mouth_n and_o noise_n and_o incline_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a their_o delight_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o up_o and_o to_o throw_v down_o low_o the_o already_o down_o with_o they_o the_o winner_n have_v always_o praise_n let_v a_o man_n get_v power_n or_o prosperity_n how_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v virtue_n in_o their_o opinion_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o prophetical_a vision_n rev._n 13._o wherein_o be_v foreshew_v 13._o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a beast_n with_o many_o head_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o right_o come_v by_o as_o the_o text_n infer_v for_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o satan_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o give_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v god_n gift_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o pilate_n though_o abuse_v by_o he_o 11._o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a designment_n of_o caesar_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o above_o so_o that_o strength_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o unlawful_a course_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o many-headed_a monster_n foremention_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n because_o by_o fraud_n violence_n and_o unjust_a way_n he_o have_v grype_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o hand_n whereby_o for_o a_o season_n he_o be_v succesefull_a in_o many_o design_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o he_o prevail_v over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n or_o to_o take_v a_o covenant_n and_o no_o man_n may_v live_v and_o trade_n buy_v or_o sell_v in_o all_o his_o quarter_n that_o scruple_v at_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o great_a power_n and_o success_n together_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o only_o except_v say_v the_o text_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n wonder_v after_o he_o and_o admire_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v admire_v himself_o too_o for_o such_o his_o greatness_n and_o success_n among_o the_o people_n who_o foolish_a and_o froward_a access_n indeed_o do_v make_v the_o same_o so_o extraordinary_a these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o enemy_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o what_o invisible_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n for_o his_o permit_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o that_o beast_n do_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o god_n hand_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v sin_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v one_o by_o another_o we_o have_v make_v this_o happy_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n the_o stage_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v it_o a_o hell_n also_o for_o ever_o to_o torment_v we_o in_o it_o will_v be_v but_o our_o due_a merit_n and_o his_o true_a justice_n let_v we_o give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o do_n the_o judgement_n indeed_o have_v fall_v hitherto_o most_o heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n family_n and_o party_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n special_a permission_n too_o but_o whether_o because_o judgement_n do_v usual_o 17._o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n or_o because_o we_o on_o that_o side_n be_v in_o the_o general_a so_o sinful_a and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o little_o affect_v with_o these_o national_a misery_n and_o so_o little_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o i_o can_v tell_v god_n counsel_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a but_o let_v this_o be_v confess_v to_o our_o shame_n of_o which_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v take_v more_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o in_o i_o think_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n less_o lay_v to_o heart_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v concern_v then_o this_o be_v by_o we_o alas_o alas_o who_o among_o we_o yet_o speak_v aright_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n who_o smite_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n still_o 6._o go_v on_o â—in_v his_o old_a course_n and_o run_v desperate_o upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n even_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o want_v understanding_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o hate_v religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v loyalty_n yea_o that_o make_v religion_n a_o mark_n of_o rebellion_n even_o as_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v make_v rebellion_n a_o mark_n of_o religion_n nay_o i_o will_v they_o do_v not_o hate_v both_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n too_o sure_o they_o use_v those_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o both_o these_o best_a affect_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o high_a indignation_n against_o such_o person_n and_o disdain_v sure_a
intelligence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n mazarine_n though_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v say_v he_o that_o lenthall_n say_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v pap._n 1._o here_o be_v another_o clandestine_v business_n and_o further_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o she_o about_o supply_n of_o man_n monies_n and_o powder_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n against_o they_o of_o westminster_n pap._n 3._o and_o give_v her_o direction_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o paper_n a_o business_n clandestine_v and_o shrewd_a too_o and_o in_o paper_n 6._o he_o assure_v she_o in_o private_a that_o hertogen_n the_o irish_a agent_n be_v a_o arrant_a knave_n a_o particular_a which_o may_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o westminster_n and_o touch_v they_o more_o close_o then_o perhaps_o every_o body_n will_v yet_o believe_v beside_o in_o most_o of_o these_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n comfort_v and_o support_v each_o other_o under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n with_o mutual_a intimation_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v notable_a proceed_n indeed_o against_o they_o at_o westminster_n and_o great_a obstruction_n to_o their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o and_o sink_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n present_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o charge_n concern_v clandestine_v proceed_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o 2._o follow_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v more_o and_o obscure_a and_o that_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n in_o oxford_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_a religion_n that_o his_o very_a friend_n at_o oxford_n who_o have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v hate_v by_o he_o for_o their_o religion_n sake_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o how_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o his_o paper_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o though_o these_o man_n have_v forehead_n enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o their_o fortune_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ormond_n paper_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o his_o commissioner_n at_o uxbridge_n take_v great_a care_n and_o give_v strict_a charge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n in_o ireland_n but_o in_o no_o place_n can_v we_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n tend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n can_v leave_v their_o old_a trade_n of_o tax_v the_o king_n with_o their_o own_o condition_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v witness_v that_o never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a enemy_n to_o protestant_a religion_n than_o themselves_o have_v be_v never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o protestant_a blood_n spill_v in_o this_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n within_o these_o four_o year_n never_o be_v london_n so_o full_a of_o prison_n never_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a of_o protestant_a divine_v protestant_n noble_n gentry_z and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o these_o good_a man_n keep_v court_n at_o westminster_n beside_o how_o they_o have_v countenance_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o protestantisme_n which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o health_n thereof_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v out_o how_o have_v they_o maintain_v and_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n scil_n of_o strife_n murder_n of_o brethren_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n oppression_n of_o neighbour_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n how_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_n public_a form_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o king_n do_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o a_o most_o constant_a and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o daily_a practice_n these_o man_n may_v happy_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o their_o confident_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v create_v suspicion_n of_o he_o but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a contrary_n we_o learn_v only_o thus_o much_o from_o this_o particular_a on_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o overspice_v with_o honesty_n they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o with_o what_o face_n so_o they_o say_v no_o truth_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o they_o load_v their_o king_n withal_o be_v 3._o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o idolatry_n sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v already_o allow_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v it_o apprehend_v reasonable_a man_n will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o the_o penalty_n may_v be_v suspend_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o sin_n itself_o not_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v these_o doughty_a champion_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o their_o parlia_n have_v grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o adultery_n though_o they_o have_v abrogate_a the_o penal_a law_n against_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n to_o punish_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o to_o papist_n than_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o grant_v to_o fornicatour_n in_o their_o after-note_n where_o they_o make_v repetition_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o paper_n the_o 8._o for_o their_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o king_n relate_v to_o his_o queen_n how_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v transmit_v the_o command_n of_o ireland_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o scot_n a_o expression_n worthy_a by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o englishman_n that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o westminster_n intend_v if_o they_o can_v kill_v he_o to_o thrust_v he_o and_o his_o child_n as_o some_o of_o their_o hang-byes_a have_v whisper_v to_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o scotland_n when_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o help_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingly_a power_n here_o not_o one_o scot_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o foot_n or_o any_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o say_v consider_v this_o every_o true_a englishman_n have_v cause_n most_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o king_n for_o his_o justice_n unto_o and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n tell_v his_o queen_n that_o by_o that_o act_n that_o base_a and_o ignoble_a act_n he_o find_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v no_o piety_n but_o presumption_n rather_o in_o himself_o not_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o as_o one_o mean_a to_o that_o purpose_n not_o think_v of_o before_o he_o gives_z his_o queen_n leave_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o penal_a law_n in_o england_n against_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o conditiion_n so_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o may_v have_v so_o powerful_a assistance_n as_o may_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v it_o now_o how_o true_o from_o these_o word_n that_o accusation_n be_v collect_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n here_o they_o see_v be_v no_o absolute_a grant_n or_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o only_o a_o conditionary_a promise_n of_o withdraw_a the_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o subject_n if_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bloody_a rage_a and_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n again_o and_o well_o may_v the_o papist_n expect_v as_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o adulterer_n have_v have_v already_o from_o the_o parliament_n gratis_o nor_o perhaps_o
will_v the_o king_n appear_v so_o abundant_o culpable_a in_o this_o case_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o if_o these_o 3._o follow_v particular_n be_v well_o consider_v upon_o 1._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o papist_n special_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o extremity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o 80._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n all_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v object_n be_v the_o king_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o observation_n pag._n 55._o where_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o strict_a proclamation_n for_o the_o punish_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o listen_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o way_n by_o oath_n be_v prescribe_v for_o discrimination_n of_o they_o and_o instruction_n grant_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o array_n in_o all_o place_n to_o disarm_n they_o all_o which_o do_v but_o speak_v his_o majesty_n full_a purpose_n of_o keep_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o king_n doubtless_o do_v very_o believe_v till_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_a religion_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o their_o sovereign_a and_o protector_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o papist_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o these_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o edge-hill_n the_o papist_n be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n army_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o they_o allege_v in_o scorn_n the_o excuse_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o king_n give_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v prohibit_v arm_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o war_n which_o distinction_n say_v these_o bear_v date_n long_o after_o the_o war_n begin_v but_o that_o be_v want_v of_o invention_n only_o perhaps_o so_o for_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v that_o man_n of_o their_o pretending_n shall_v prove_v so_o high_o vile_a and_o base_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o drive_v their_o king_n to_o such_o exigent_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v prove_v so_o ingrateful_a as_o to_o leave_v their_o sovereign_n and_o protector_n so_o desolate_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o must_v be_v force_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n to_o use_v those_o of_o another_o religion_n and_o be_v put_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o that_o distinction_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o in_o seneca_n when_o hercules_n family_n be_v abuse_v ingrata_fw-la tellus_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la herculeae_n domus_fw-la auxilia_fw-la venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la defensus_fw-la orbis_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o letter_n unto_o the_o queen_n be_v write_v wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o occasion_n move_v thereunto_o the_o time_n his_o accuser_n confess_v be_v march_v 5._o 1644._o immediate_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o dissolve_v when_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v very_o low_a and_o the_o enemy_n high_a have_v new_o take_v the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n best_a garrison_n and_o the_o particular_a move_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o procure_v assistance_n from_o his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n his_o discovery_n that_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v transmit_v the_o command_n of_o ireland_n from_o he_o to_o the_o scot_n which_o may_v easy_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v that_o of_o england_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o his_o whole_a authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v total_o rend_v from_o he_o and_o divide_v among_o they_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o sans_o terrae_fw-la or_o a_o cipher_n signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n which_o also_o speak_v plain_o to_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o reformation_n of_o religion_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o puritan_n rebel_v aim_v at_o upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o conclude_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o letter_n infer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o but_o plain_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o neglect_v any_o lawful_a mean_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o or_o still_o to_o stand_v upon_o scruple_n which_o word_n the_o malicious_a observatour_n pag._n 45._o will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o true_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o scruple_n a_o needless_a scruple_n for_o any_o to_o question_v whether_o a_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v use_v the_o help_n of_o papist_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lot_v under_o his_o government_n as_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n wherefore_o now_o at_o length_n though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o himself_o say_v though_o of_o this_o mean_a scil_n with_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o consideration_n i_o give_v thou_o leave_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v take_v away_o etc_n etc_n 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o papist_n provide_v that_o in_o this_o his_o necessity_n they_o afford_v he_o that_o powerful_a assistance_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o if_o extraordinary_a success_n be_v such_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o these_o libeler_n will_v now_o have_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o against_o his_o puritan_n rebel_n then_o their_o cause_n and_o religion_n must_v for_o another_o while_n be_v conclude_v the_o best_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v fore-swallowed_n much_o wrong_n shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n deem_v if_o at_o least_o he_o who_o they_o have_v enable_v shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o it_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o what_o allowance_n they_o have_v give_v and_o what_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o purchase_v their_o assistance_n in_o take_v from_o the_o king_n his_o inheritance_n and_o authority_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o king_n forementioned_a purpose_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o papist_n how_o they_o have_v sue_v for_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o resolve_v against_o and_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o that_o religion_n into_o their_o army_n and_o what_o proffer_v they_o have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o help_v they_o only_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o help_v he_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o promise_n which_o the_o king_n make_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o but_o they_o accuse_v the_o king_n afterward_o for_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n without_o either_o she_o or_o their_o request_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sue_v for_o it_o heretofore_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v since_o the_o puritan_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n namely_o to_o capitulate_v and_o bargain_n with_o their_o king_n for_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o he_o will_v grant_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o he_o and_o then_o too_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o large_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n the_o king_n worst_o deserve_v subject_n do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n no_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o the_o king_n do_v think_v the_o papist_n will_v look_v at_o least_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n under_o he_o when_o by_o their_o
thing_n covert_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o seek_v themselves_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o how_o close_o and_o selfish_a they_o have_v indeed_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o the_o world_n have_v too_o sharp_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v the_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v more_o close_a and_o reserve_v perhaps_o ere_o this_o he_o have_v quite_o blow_v they_o up_o at_o least_o as_o by_o a_o countermine_n have_v give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n and_o therein_o do_v no_o other_o than_o what_o become_v a_o politic_a general_n who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o out-go_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o the_o king_n sincere_a and_o plain_a deal_n have_v add_v much_o through_o their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o length_n write_v but_o a_o few_o word_n in_o private_a to_o his_o own_o wife_n about_o his_o own_o necessary_a preservation_n because_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o beforehand_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o trade_v in_o a_o close_a way_n for_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o whole_a libel_n that_o the_o design_n which_o the_o king_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o advance_v popery_n &_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v clandestine_v proceed_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n the_o only_a supporter_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o condemn_v as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n at_o oxford_n grant_v toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n and_o indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o many_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n to_o pursue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o grand_a calumny_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n close_o send_v indeed_o that_o the_o world_n may_v most_o true_o discern_v the_o king_n close_o trade_v way_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o ireland_n immediate_o after_o nazeby_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o most_o low_a condition_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n digby_n his_o majesty_n secretary_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v the_o full_a letter_n itself_o to_o set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o for_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v but_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o most_o approve_a truth_n and_o candour_n as_o he_o do_v only_o bear_v the_o same_o in_o memory_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v confident_a be_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o your_o promise_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o long_v since_o expect_v your_o aid_n and_o do_v much_o wonder_n you_o shall_v neglect_v he_o and_o yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o retard_v it_o because_o immediate_o after_o he_o your_o ruin_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v upon_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a than_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_o odious_a soever_o rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n sincerity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n consider_v the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o affair_n stand_v when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o also_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o full_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n before_o viz._n that_o what_o ever_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a be_v rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o puritan_n rebel_n then_o by_o any_o inward_a affection_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o religion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v allege_v any_o other_o of_o his_o secret_a letter_n for_o this_o evidence_n for_o these_o which_o the_o adversary_n have_v here_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o paper_n how_o the_o king_n tell_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o nothing_o but_o religion_n be_v not_o these_o the_o king_n own_o word_n which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v be_v not_o this_o letter_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v they_o think_v the_o king_n ever_o intend_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o lay_v aside_o many_o other_o paper_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o publication_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v by_o their_o own_o wise_a self_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o those_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o to_o have_v conceal_v will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n true_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o behalf_n can_v possible_o have_v give_v a_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o abuse_a subject_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o enemy_n have_v give_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o that_o letter_n sure_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o people_n more_o clear_a understanding_n and_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o king_n word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o queen_n about_o that_o business_n of_o ireland_n forementioned_a he_o speak_v thus_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o what_o secrecy_n this_o business_n require_v yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o confidence_n i_o can_v express_v to_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v make_v as_o good_a a_o bargain_n for_o i_o even_o in_o this_o i_o trust_v thou_o though_o it_o concern_v religion_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o protestant_a o_o what_o a_o discovery_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o his_o profession_n when_o for_o a_o obligation_n upon_o his_o queen_n to_o make_v a_o good_a bargain_n for_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o in_o his_o most_o bosom_n expression_n that_o he_o trust_v she_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o a_o protestant_n as_o if_o herself_o be_v one_o the_o world_n may_v here_o see_v though_o these_o observatour_n themselves_o who_o have_v help_v we_o will_v not_o that_o in_o the_o close_a way_n of_o trade_v according_a to_o their_o own_o phrase_n which_o the_o king_n use_v he_o trade_v as_o a_o protestant_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o most_o secret_a letter_n to_o his_o queen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o vindicate_v my_o sovereign_n honour_n against_o 3._o this_o particular_a charge_n also_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v expect_v that_o i_o have_v hereby_o procure_v to_o myself_o though_o not_o deserve_v from_o these_o man_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o baseness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n detect_v the_o imputation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o false_a of_o man_n a_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o false_a of_o papist_n a_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v before_o hand_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v so_o account_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n yet_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o position_n in_o general_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o
themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o very_a man_n and_o of_o their_o master_n at_o westminster_n that_o they_o may_v look_v with_o better_a eye_n then_o ever_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o charles_n their_o sovereign_n who_o honour_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o may_v have_v better_a breathe_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v after_o christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n they_o have_v scandalize_v amen_n sect_n xx._n what_o good_a use_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o fault_n lay_v unto_o the_o queen_n charge_n special_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n i_o have_v do_v with_o their_o prologue_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o in_o a_o 1._o manner_n with_o their_o annotation_n upon_o they_o too_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v but_o the_o same_o over_o again_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o more_o malice_n therefore_o in_o examine_v the_o one_o i_o have_v also_o in_o a_o sort_n dispatch_v the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o love_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v to_o busy_v myself_o in_o repetition_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o few_o particular_n in_o these_o their_o annotation_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v have_v not_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o former_a general_n these_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o and_o only_o show_v they_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n their_o observation_n thus_o much_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o precedent_n paper_n and_o many_o libel_n thing_n therein_o will_v appear_v very_o worthy_a our_o notice_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v of_o too_o spiderous_a a_o nature_n they_o may_v have_v make_v much_o good_a use_n of_o they_o indeed_o and_o have_v note_v from_o they_o such_o dexterity_n of_o understanding_n such_o undantednesse_n of_o resolution_n such_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n in_o adversity_n such_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o affection_n such_o paternal_a care_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o true_a christian_a patience_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sovereign_n as_o can_v be_v altogether_o parallel_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o word_n these_o paper_n speak_v our_o king_n to_o be_v complete_o a_o counsellor_n a_o soldier_n a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o scholar_n and_o have_v he_o but_o trust_v to_o himself_o more_o and_o less_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o these_o his_o letter_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o now_o be_v triumphant_a but_o the_o notice_n of_o such_o mattter_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_v of_o these_o man_n nor_o can_v their_o colour_a eye_n see_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o these_o letter_n fault_n and_o error_n only_o be_v think_v worthy_a their_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v espy_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n both_o the_o queen_n fault_n though_o for_o show_v sake_n they_o have_v branch_v they_o out_o into_o many_o particular_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o that_o be_v love_v of_o her_o husband_n indeed_o they_o begin_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o with_o say_v she_o be_v implacable_a to_o our_o religion_n nation_n government_n but_o they_o can_v instance_n neither_o in_o word_n or_o action_n to_o make_v the_o same_o appear_v conjectural_a only_o they_o tell_v we_o afterward_o of_o her_o great_a care_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o she_o for_o it_o they_o hope_v that_o people_n do_v still_o believe_v that_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v but_o manifest_a any_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n it_o do_v sufficient_o speak_v her_o implacablenesse_n to_o our_o religion_n nation_n government_n well_o i_o wish_v with_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o westminster_n have_v prove_v themselves_o no_o worse_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n nation_n and_o government_n than_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v all_o still_o be_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v the_o king_n wife_n must_v help_v to_o bear_v her_o husband_n burden_n of_o blame_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v these_o his_o vassal_n to_o cast_v it_o on_o she_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o also_o afterward_o out_o of_o paper_n 27._o that_o the_o queen_n desire_v the_o disband_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v she_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n nation_n government_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o read_v her_o word_n and_o then_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o import_v such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o queen_n write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o york_n say_v i_o understand_v to_o day_n from_o london_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o cessation_n and_o that_o they_o treat_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o disband_n of_o the_o army_n certain_o i_o wish_v a_o peace_n more_o than_o any_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v the_o disband_n of_o the_o perpetual_a parliament_n first_o and_o certain_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o afterward_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n alone_o for_o general_o those_o that_o be_v for_o you_o and_o against_o you_o in_o this_o country_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o queen_n word_n entire_o she_o desire_v a_o peace_n more_o than_o any_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o she_o wish_v a_o disband_n of_o the_o perpetual_a parliament_n because_o otherwise_o peace_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o herself_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o country_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o queen_n enmity_n against_o our_o religion_n nation_n government_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o county_n of_o yorkshire_n be_v enemy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o because_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o wish_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n and_o restoration_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v tax_n the_o queen_n with_o implacablenesse_n to_o our_o government_n be_v not_o that_o of_o our_o nation_n monarchiall_a and_o that_o of_o our_o church_n episcopal_a and_o her_o husband_n the_o head_n and_o upholder_n of_o both_o can_v the_o queen_n then_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v disaffect_v to_o either_o of_o these_o the_o man_n doubtless_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n together_o with_o their_o loyalty_n france_n concern_v her_o majesty_n affection_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o nation_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a though_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o my_o countryman_n from_o my_o own_o experience_n those_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v but_o witness_v the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n a_o most_o tender_a careful_a nurse_n mother_n both_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o her_o native_a kingdom_n for_o by_o her_o sole_a mean_n and_o great_a industry_n we_o have_v place_n allow_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o even_o public_o after_o the_o english_a manner_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n word_n be_v faithful_o preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o true_o read_v together_o with_o divine_a service_n twice_o a_o day_n throughout_o the_o week_n whereunto_o she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o own_o servant_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n whereof_o she_o have_v many_o shall_v due_o and_o constant_o resort_v which_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v look_v on_o with_o much_o regret_n and_o spleen_n by_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o wicked_o reproach_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o exclaim_v upon_o she_o for_o a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o protestant_n even_o because_o she_o have_v manifest_v such_o love_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o these_o synagogue_n which_o rebuke_n and_o reproach_n she_o good_a princess_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o bear_v with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n undoubted_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v from_o this_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o her_o nature_n after_o her_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n from_o some_o among_o we_o that_o have_v our_o
deportment_n towards_o she_o be_v such_o as_o our_o religion_n command_v she_o may_v ere_o this_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o her_o own_o even_o as_o she_o have_v do_v our_o nation_n many_o have_v hear_v she_o at_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n say_v one_o of_o these_o dish_n in_o england_n with_o my_o husband_n and_o child_n may_v i_o but_o enjoy_v it_o there_o in_o peace_n will_v please_v i_o better_o and_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o this_o plenty_n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_a be_v her_o affection_n to_o our_o nation_n who_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o unkindness_n to_o she_o so_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n pardon_n let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v this_o digression_n her_o majesty_n wrong_a innocence_n and_o the_o truth_n do_v extort_v it_o from_o i_o i_o return_v now_o to_o her_o accuser_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o her_o majesty_n main_a and_o proper_a fault_n be_v love_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v they_o evidence_n at_o large_a from_o many_o quotatious_a out_o of_o her_o several_a letter_n as_o first_o they_o say_v she_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o resident_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o be_v restless_a even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o she_o own_o health_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o they_o his_o enemy_n 2._o she_o vow_v they_o say_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n rather_o than_o fail_v he_o in_o her_o faithful_a endeavour_n 3._o she_o confine_v not_o her_o agency_n to_o france_n but_o solicit_v other_o prince_n also_o for_o ship_v in_o his_o aid_n 4._o she_o send_v arm_n into_o scotland_n to_o mountrosse_n and_o many_o such_o like_a particular_n they_o allege_v which_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n this_o her_o fault_n of_o love_v her_o husband_n nay_o and_o the_o most_o heinous_a matter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o she_o give_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o his_o treaty_n with_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o much_o already_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o safe_a any_o long_o than_o he_o defend_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o which_o they_o quote_v pap._n 31._o these_o they_o call_v counsel_n of_o very_a pernicious_a consequence_n of_o which_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o manifestation_n of_o her_o judgement_n that_o peace_n can_v be_v safe_a to_o the_o king_n without_o a_o regiment_n for_o his_o guard_n a_o la_z mode_n de_fw-fr france_n say_v they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o la_fw-fr mode_n du_fw-fr parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o allege_v their_o punctual_a proof_n out_o of_o these_o letter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o in_o order_n to_o he_o she_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v deem_v by_o these_o man_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o abuse_n and_o hatred_n but_o true_o if_o i_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v much_o admire_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o these_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o queen_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o henry_n burtons_n wife_n or_o john_n basticks_n wife_n may_v have_v do_v full_a as_o much_o for_o their_o husband_n when_o time_n be_v have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a capacity_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n blame_v by_o these_o man_n for_o the_o same_o nay_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v commend_v rather_o for_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o affection_n o_o but_o the_o queen_n fortune_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v such_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o jolly_a man_n as_o to_o have_v that_o in_o she_o not_o censure_v for_o a_o fault_n which_o in_o mean_a woman_n be_v entitle_v virtue_n nay_o i_o be_o further_a confident_a that_o if_o this_o true_o royal_a mary_n wife_n to_o our_o sovereign_a charles_n have_v like_o that_o queen_n isabel_n wife_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o 2d._o join_v issue_n with_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o high_a account_n with_o these_o as_o that_o other_o be_v with_o the_o rebel_n of_o those_o day_n her_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v have_v breed_v no_o disaffection_n at_o all_o in_o they_o towards_o she_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o unity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o all_o be_v plain_o apparent_a from_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o religion_n allow_v among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o facile_a community_n another_o way_n in_o thing_n more_o sensible_a it_o will_v abundant_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o these_o bless_a reformer_n but_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v chara_n fidaque_fw-la marito_fw-la dear_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n therefore_o must_v she_o be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o hate_v yea_o hunt_v and_o force_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o certain_a wise_a and_o wellbred_a gentleman_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v that_o rule_v the_o roast_n at_o westminster_n who_o if_o they_o can_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o she_o will_v also_o murder_v she_o for_o with_o open_a mouth_n they_o have_v charge_v she_o already_o with_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n treason_n against_o the_o new-state_n forsooth_o even_o for_o her_o affectionate_a adherence_n unto_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o these_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n observe_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o o_o all_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a gentleman_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n soever_o and_o say_v whether_o you_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a behold_v here_o a_o most_o royal_a lady_n of_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a virtue_n and_o incomparable_a part_n great_a henry_n daughter_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a french_a king_n and_o aunt_n unto_o the_o present_a and_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v defame_v sclander_v revile_v rail_v upon_o shot_z at_z persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o banishment_n bring_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n for_o a_o traitor_n condemn_v and_o threaten_v with_o death_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o other_o country_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o her_o faithfulness_n and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o distress_n consider_v of_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o speak_v your_o mind_n and_o you_o my_o countryman_n of_o england_n in_o general_a examine_v your_o thought_n and_o then_o say_v hocciâ—e_fw-la est_fw-la humanum_fw-la factum_fw-la aut_fw-la inceptum_fw-la be_v there_o any_o generosity_n nay_o any_o humanity_n in_o such_o deal_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o such_o demeanour_n towards_o such_o a_o personage_n will_v be_v ever_o chronicle_v to_o our_o nation_n praise_v or_o read_v by_o posterity_n with_o approbation_n be_v ever_o such_o harsh_a and_o hellish_a usage_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o english_a man_n before_o now_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n duke_n reiners_n daughter_n wife_n to_o that_o good_a though_o most_o unfortunate_a king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v use_v much_o better_a by_o richard_n the_o three_o she_o have_v no_o such_o despite_n offer_v to_o her_o person_n because_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o she_o bring_v much_o foreign_a aid_n into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o as_o i_o read_v ever_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o same_o she_o be_v raâ—her_o interpret_v to_o have_v do_v thereby_o her_o proper_a duty_n to_o her_o husband_n no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v say_v that_o our_o protestant_a religion_n allow_v of_o this_o behaviour_n or_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v ever_o feed_v any_o of_o her_o child_n with_o such_o nourishment_n as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o exorbitancy_n her_o milk_n be_v always_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n reverence_n civility_n gentleness_n affability_n and_o graciousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o inferior_n and_o to_o enemy_n much_o more_o to_o superior_n and_o to_o friend_n sure_o if_o this_o our_o once_o most_o generous_a and_o courteous_a nation_n have_v not_o now_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n lay_v aside_o common_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o make_v this_o queen_n most_o dear_a
and_o precious_a in_o all_o our_o apprehension_n scib._n for_o that_o she_o have_v be_v tam_fw-la partu_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o â—tero_fw-la toties_fw-la enixa_fw-la gravi_fw-la pignora_fw-la pacis_fw-la she_o have_v so_o high_o enrich_v this_o kingdom_n from_o her_o fruitful_a and_o chaste_a womb_n with_o so_o many_o sweet_a and_o royal_a pledge_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o few_o queen_n before_o she_o have_v do_v ever_o the_o like_a but_o o_o my_o dear_a country_n thou_o be_v fall_v thou_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o ancient_a glory_n for_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o unhappy_a age_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o destroy_v both_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o who_o operation_n stigii_fw-la profundi_fw-la claustra_fw-la &_o obscuri_fw-la specus_fw-la laxantur_fw-la hell_n own_o self_n be_v break_v loose_a into_o thou_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n yet_o once_o again_o vouchsafe_v a_o gracious_a look_n upon_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o strength_n of_o malice_n because_o these_o man_n themselves_o do_v hate_v the_o king_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o so_o much_o as_o his_o queen_n shall_v love_v he_o they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o it_o grieve_v they_o they_o can_v alienate_v from_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bosom_n they_o grudge_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o her_o love_n at_o a_o distance_n how_o have_v they_o by_o their_o spiteful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o 34_o paper_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o and_o no_o whit_n concern_v they_o at_o all_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o she_o a_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o by_o that_o they_o say_v upon_o pap._n 11._o to_o weaken_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n towards_o he_o but_o praise_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o his_o own_o can_v be_v loosen_v from_o he_o though_o of_o all_o prince_n he_o be_v most_o unhappy_a in_o too_o maâ—y_v of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v he_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o progeny_n never_o have_v husband_n a_o more_o love_a spouse_n never_o have_v parent_n more_o sweet_a condition_a and_o respectful_a child_n than_o our_o sovereign_n have_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o as_o our_o prayer_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n will_v so_o preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o other_o prince_n who_o the_o rebel_n have_v get_v into_o their_o bondage_n that_o not_o all_o the_o temptation_n they_o can_v use_v shall_v ever_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o duty_n but_o further_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n at_o all_o on_o her_o part_n they_o tax_v the_o queen_n for_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o husband_n safety_n if_o he_o shall_v venture_v himself_o to_o go_v among_o they_o true_o consider_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o if_o she_o shall_v in_o her_o tenderness_n fear_n they_o may_v entertain_v he_o thyestaeis_n dapibus_fw-la see_v they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o thing_n how_o horrid_a and_o incredible_a so_o ever_o the_o hear-say_n of_o may_v seem_v to_o people_n before_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v act_v by_o order_n from_o the_o low_a house_n and_o vote_v meet_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o torment_v the_o king_n many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v in_o such_o a_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v quick_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o comely_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v reason_n speak_v in_o the_o queen_n case_n she_o have_v have_v ample_a experience_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o her_o husband_n full_a testimony_n of_o their_o bloody_a disposition_n both_o against_o he_o and_o herself_o beside_o her_o own_o father_n be_v murder_v by_o a_o assassinate_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o king-killing_a as_o these_o man_n do_v may_v not_o she_o therefore_o be_v a_o tender_a lady_n and_o full_a of_o affection_n be_v excuse_v by_o all_o man_n if_o she_o fear_v the_o like_a may_v befall_v her_o husband_n and_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o desire_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n for_o his_o guard_n which_o themselves_o only_o interpret_v shall_v be_v a_o la_z mode_n de_fw-fr france_n yea_o master_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v a_o regiment_n of_o scot_n for_o his_o guard_n a_o la_fw-fr mode_n france_n the_o scot_n be_v his_o countryman_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assassinate_v who_o have_v authorize_v this_o pamphlet_n against_o he_o for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a but_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a let_v these_o virulent_a man_n speak_v their_o pleasure_n against_o the_o queen_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o her_o honour_n she_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hate_n can_v but_o be_v a_o map_n of_o goodness_n and_o most_o noble_a queen_n if_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o obscure_a of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n let_v i_o assure_v your_o highness_n however_o these_o english_a catiline_n have_v censure_v your_o virtue_n and_o abuse_v you_o for_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o true_a protestant_a english_a heart_n who_o according_a as_o our_o religion_n teach_v have_v you_o in_o the_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o earthly_a woman_n for_o your_o tender_a care_n and_o constant_a fastness_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n your_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o assist_v he_o have_v so_o increase_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a the_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o the_o many-headed_a dragon_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o yea_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a religion_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v you_o the_o special_a subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n until_o we_o see_v you_o restore_v with_o honour_n to_o your_o throne_n among_o we_o or_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v advance_v with_o glory_n to_o your_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o let_v your_o excellent_a goodness_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v your_o vassal_n this_o great_a boldness_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n in_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o manifest_a and_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o perversion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n expression_n to_o his_o queen_n note_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o queen_n fault_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ponderous_a aggravation_n which_o these_o enemy_n of_o honour_n and_o virtuous_a lady_n do_v set_v they_o forth_o withal_o have_v find_v they_o light_a and_o easy_a i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o they_o say_v further_o against_o the_o king_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o love_v his_o wife_n again_o as_o well_o it_o shall_v seem_v as_o she_o love_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o late_a extraordinary_a great_a success_n these_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v suspicious_a still_o of_o conspiracy_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o love_v each_o other_o for_o to_o spite_v they_o in_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o thought_n and_o affair_n unto_o she_o and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o he_o make_v her_o privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n from_o she_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o say_v he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v her_o health_n before_o his_o worldly_a affair_n for_o which_o they_o bid_v we_o see_v paper_n 14._o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v what_o we_o have_v there_o see_v that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o queen_n january_n 8._o 1645._o immediate_o after_o his_o take_n of_o leicester_n wherein_o he_o have_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o letter_n by_o fitz_n williams_n assure_v i_o of_o thy_o perfect_a recovery_n with_o thy_o wont_a kindness_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o take_v contentment_n in_o these_o good_a success_n for_o as_o divers_a man_n propose_v several_a recompense_n for_o themselves_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o hazard_n in_o this_o rebellion_n so_o thy_o company_n be_v the_o only_a reward_n i_o expect_v and_o wish_v for_o
the_o king_n vow_v constancy_n to_o the_o queen_n ground_n and_o document_n be_v write_v jan._n 2._o 1645._o when_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n and_o a_o rumour_n of_o somewhat_o the_o king_n will_v do_v have_v beed_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o ugly_a form_n which_o also_o her_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v more_o affrightful_a perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v trust_v his_o person_n among_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o queen_n have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o her_o former_a letter_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o forbear_v judge_v harsh_o of_o my_o action_n before_o thou_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o from_o i_o thou_o may_v be_v often_o subject_a to_o be_v double_o vex_v first_o with_o slander_n then_o with_o have_v give_v too_o much_o ear_n unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v esteem_v i_o as_o thou_o find_v i_o constant_a to_o those_o ground_n thou_o leave_v i_o withal_o now_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o king_n vow_v constancy_n to_o the_o queen_n ground_n and_o document_n as_o if_o at_o her_o go_v away_o she_o have_v leave_v certain_a ground_n and_o document_n as_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o king_n to_o go_v by_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n thou_o leave_v with_o i_o as_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o thou_o leave_v i_o withal_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o constant_a in_o my_o way_n and_o purpose_n i_o be_o still_o the_o same_o i_o be_v when_o thou_o leave_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o swarve_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n justice_n and_o honour_n which_o thou_o know_v i_o to_o be_v balance_v withal_o let_v the_o world_n now_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o observatour_n by_o this_o their_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o in_o publish_v this_o observation_n by_o special_a order_n the_o 38._o paper_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n counsel_n be_v whole_o manage_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o nothing_o small_a or_o great_a be_v transact_v without_o her_o privity_n and_o consent_n begin_v thus_o dear_a heart_n i_o never_o till_o now_o know_v the_o good_a of_o ignorance_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n thou_o be_v in_o by_o the_o storm_n before_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o thy_o happy_a escape_n i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o misfortune_n that_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v run_v so_o much_o hazard_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o repay_v by_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v much_o less_o by_o word_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o affection_n to_o thou_o admiration_n of_o thou_o and_o impatient_a passion_n of_o gratitude_n to_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v read_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o noble_a heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o queen_n after_o she_o have_v late_o be_v in_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o have_v thereby_o as_o also_o by_o her_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a management_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o large_a testimony_n of_o her_o true_a affection_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v now_o therefore_o if_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o gratitude_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n he_o have_v profess_v to_o make_v she_o of_o his_o council_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o think_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o she_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v with_o man_n not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_v a_o very_a excusable_a error_n some_o more_o expression_n then_o ordinary_a or_o conâ—ugall_a indulgence_n be_v allowable_a to_o any_o wife_n after_o so_o great_a a_o affright_n and_o danger_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o to_o revive_v and_o lighten_v her_o spirit_n again_o but_o to_o a_o queen_n to_o a_o king_n daughter_n to_o a_o lady_n of_o such_o splendour_n and_o part_n that_o have_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n as_o a_o great_a can_v not_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n what_o wellbred_a gentleman_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o any_o expression_n of_o esteem_n can_v be_v too_o honourable_a or_o too_o high_a to_o be_v use_v unto_o she_o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o yet_o into_o the_o paper_n unto_o the_o word_n which_o they_o ground_n their_o observation_n upon_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o â—ttered_v upon_o another_o particular_a occasion_n for_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n in_o gratulate_v his_o queen_n deliverance_n he_o discourse_v to_o she_o of_o another_o matter_n scil_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n for_o place_n with_o importunity_n of_o suitor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o distress_n for_o a_o evasion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o if_o possible_a offend_v any_o by_o grant_v to_o some_o what_o other_o also_o gape_v after_o for_o alas_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o such_o have_v be_v his_o infelicity_n that_o too_o many_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o do_v more_o seek_v themselves_o then_o he_o propose_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n several_a recompense_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o hazard_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o if_o to_o one_o be_v grant_v what_o other_o expect_v and_o sue_v for_o these_o be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o expectation_n conceive_v themselves_o slight_v have_v grow_v sullen_a upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o service_n will_v they_o do_v nay_o peradventure_o dis-service_n rather_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o all_o suitor_n for_o place_n have_v be_v discard_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n for_o doubtless_o those_o of_o best_a desert_n and_o most_o faithfulness_n have_v have_v more_o modesty_n and_o wisdom_n then_o to_o persecute_v and_o torment_v the_o king_n with_o any_o such_o selvish_a motion_n in_o these_o time_n of_o distraction_n as_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v the_o queen_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n of_o those_o his_o strait_n and_o how_o he_o deliver_v himself_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v thy_o advice_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v it_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o from_o hence_o these_o nimble-witted_n spacious_a conceit_a fellow_n make_v shift_n to_o collect_v all_o this_o long_a matter_n and_o that_o plain_o too_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v they_o here_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n be_v whole_o or_o altogether_o manage_v by_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n bear_v a_o alien_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n yet_o nothing_o great_a or_o small_a be_v trans-acted_n without_o her_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o for_o this_o see_v paper_n 38._o true_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o this_o add_v but_o little_o more_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authorizer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n than_o the_o former_a observation_n do_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o also_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o love_v the_o queen_n sect_n xxii_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n in_o labour_v to_o uphold_v monarchy_n his_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o whit_n contradictive_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n another_o grand_a particular_a beside_o this_o they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o employ_v colonel_n cockram_n to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n assistance_n whence_o they_o conclude_v thus_o he_o make_v not_o only_a papist_n our_o enemy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o all_o prince_n though_o protestant_n for_o monarchy_n sake_n from_o whence_o all_o people_n must_v learn_v and_o believe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_a religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n do_v oppose_v these_o man_n for_o yea_o and_o for_o their_o pure_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v papist_n their_o enemy_n 2._o
his_o word_n in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o by_o these_o their_o word_n of_o his_o maj._n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n which_o fault_n they_o amplify_v over_o and_o over_o in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o themselves_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o sin_n call_v in_o another_o nation_n and_o hire_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o 1000_o pound_n a_o month_n to_o help_v they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o countryman_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o foreigner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n or_o spirit_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o monarchy_n yet_o the_o king_n may_v not_o without_o exclamation_n desire_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n no_o not_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o this_o restraint_n &_o themselves_o walk_v so_o much_o at_o liberty_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o note_n that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v resolution_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n which_o themselves_o indeed_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o doubtless_o they_o resolve_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v their_o defigne_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o get_v assistance_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la superos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la acheroâ—â—a_fw-la movere_fw-la and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v free_a and_o do_v as_o they_o please_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v entangle_v in_o his_o own_o promise_n they_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n the_o king_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o in_o his_o declaration_n from_o newmarket_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o be_v advertise_v from_o rome_n venice_n paris_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la solicit_v spain_n and_o france_n for_o foreign_a â—ydes_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o sober_a honest_a man_n can_v believe_v we_o so_o desperate_a or_o senseless_a to_o entertain_v such_o design_n as_o will_v not_o only_o bury_v this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o soddain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o name_n and_o posterity_n in_o perpetual_a scorn_n and_o infamy_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o word_n which_o the_o king_n speak_v some_o three_o week_n after_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o indeed_o as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v express_v the_o inward_a ground_n and_o motive_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o former_a viz._n we_o have_v neither_o so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o subject_n as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o in_o need_n of_o foreign_a force_n also_o august_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentry_n of_o yorkshire_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o cast_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o god_n his_o just_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n now_o these_o observator_n have_v quote_v these_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n do_v conclude_v say_v what_o distinction_n can_v now_o satisfy_v we_o that_o neither_o irish_a french_a lorraiâ—ers_n dutch_n dane_n be_v foreigner_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o irish_a they_o be_v no_o more_o foreigner_n than_o the_o scot_n be_v nor_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o much_o for_o ireland_n have_v be_v a_o dependent_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scotland_n be_v and_o then_o for_o french_a lorraiâ—ers_n dutch_n and_o dane_n i_o shall_v answer_v concern_v they_o when_o they_o be_v land_v for_o the_o king_n assistance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o irish_a scot_n french_a burgâ—ndiâ—â—â—_n dutch_n walloon_n italians_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o army_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v know_v to_o many_o where_o near_o 30._o of_o their_o man_n be_v take_v be_v army_n examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v of_o six_o several_a nation_n all_o foreigner_n and_o all_o papist_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n against_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v to_o every_o honest_a eye_n that_o his_o majesty_n design_n be_v never_o to_o use_v any_o but_o his_o own_o subject_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o possible_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o good_a merit_n that_o people_n so_o long_o instruct_v in_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v ever_o prove_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o force_v he_o their_o prince_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v in_o their_o malicious_a policy_n to_o work_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n against_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o great_a bulbegger_n be_v solicit_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n the_o king_n business_n for_o foreign_a aide_n and_o of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o venice_n and_o paris_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o hold_v intelligence_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o clearness_n in_o his_o people_n heart_n the_o king_n express_v himself_o in_o that_o sort_n unto_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o forgery_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v believe_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o design_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o detrimentall_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o before_o he_o have_v try_v his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v call_v in_o such_o army_n of_o foreigner_n as_o they_o report_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v confess_v a_o desperate_a part_n in_o he_o &_o a_o mean_a to_o have_v bring_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a infamy_n upon_o his_o name_n but_o if_o after_o three_o year_n as_o long_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n find_v his_o subject_n unfaithful_a and_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o nay_o more_o perceive_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o his_o honour_n too_o and_o that_o they_o abuse_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o misinterpreting_a his_o profession_n unto_o they_o and_o conceive_v he_o tie_v thereby_o from_o use_v other_o help_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o monarchy_n i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o call_v in_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o regal_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o and_o of_o that_o government_n which_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a god_n establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v always_o bless_v this_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o almighty_a at_o the_o great_a day_n if_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o among_o his_o infirmisy_n yea_o and_o if_o destruction_n thereby_o shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a infamy_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o his_o most_o perverse_a and_o injurious_a people_n even_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o seditious_a that_o be_v therein_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o my_o humble_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o please_v to_o spare_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n at_o length_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v provoke_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o punish_v that_o way_n this_o so_o horrid_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o high_a abuse_n to_o his_o own_o anoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o this_o particular_a sect_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o libeler_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n mongrill_n parliament_n at_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n at_o the_o king_n pawn_v his_o jewel_n answer_v 2._o his_o majesty_n affection_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o want_n of_o other_o matter_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n against_o he_o by_o these_o libeler_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o accuse_v the_o
king_n for_o a_o slight_a esteem_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o oxford_n who_o they_o will_v fain_o seduce_v from_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o word_n they_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n scil_n in_o paper_n 13._o which_o they_o dress_v up_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n with_o 2._o more_o of_o their_o own_o add_v according_a to_o their_o wont_a honesty_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o king_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o matter_n or_o word_n rather_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n to_z secretary_z nicholas_z about_o the_o same_o i_o receive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o forementioned_a gentleman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o former_a which_o to_o another_o purpose_n i_o have_v set_v down_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a copy_n of_o both_o though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o he_o have_v so_o well_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o fail_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o remember_v the_o very_a word_n which_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v thus_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v my_o private_a letter_n take_v by_o the_o rebel_n but_o if_o all_o man_n private_a thought_n be_v see_v as_o i_o be_v i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v as_o innocent_a as_o any_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o expression_n in_o those_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v prudent_o omit_v but_o if_o one_o be_v well_o understand_v i_o care_v not_o although_o the_o rest_n take_v their_o fortune_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o mongrel_n parliament_n at_o oxford_n indeed_o when_o i_o be_v disturb_v in_o my_o affair_n by_o sussex_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o my_o passion_n i_o write_v so_o to_o my_o wife_n but_o both_o by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a clause_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o to_o a_o equal_a eye_n it_o can_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v intend_v then_o his_o majesty_n have_v express_v yet_o these_o liar_n in_o wait_n do_v collect_v from_o thence_o and_o tell_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o oxford_n that_o the_o king_n despise_v they_o all_o and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o retain_v some_o little_a conscience_n to_o religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a enough_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n full_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v afterward_o to_o think_v and_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inhuman_a irish_a rebel_n or_o the_o worst_a foreign_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o state_n can_v wish_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o they_o compare_v their_o sovereign_n the_o most_o religious_a and_o gracious_a prince_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n have_v to_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o first_o reject_v and_o then_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o buckhingham_n because_o when_o he_o have_v further_v he_o in_o depose_v and_o disinherit_n the_o two_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o wicked_a enough_o say_v they_o to_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o duke_n example_n and_o timely_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n unto_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o their_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o i_o have_v relate_v what_o they_o say_v that_o villainy_n need_v no_o further_a discovery_n or_o confutation_n only_o i_o add_v this_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o who_o love_n and_o conscience_n have_v engage_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o these_o man_n insinuation_n or_o drive_v from_o he_o by_o their_o violence_n how_o cheerful_o have_v they_o all_o hazard_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o he_o how_o joyful_o have_v they_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n with_o what_o admiration_n do_v inferior_a man_n behold_v the_o chieerfulness_n and_o contentedness_n of_o great_a person_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o o_o christian_n most_o true_o noble_a how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o learned_a christ_n then_o we_o have_v do_v assure_o as_o never_o prince_n be_v more_o unhappy_a in_o many_o of_o his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v so_o never_o be_v any_o more_o happy_a in_o other_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v be_v more_o true_o belove_v more_o sincere_o affect_v even_o by_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o this_o himself_o have_v so_o well_o acknowledge_v and_o merit_v from_o we_o that_o our_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o fortune_n and_o estate_n to_o lose_v nor_o more_o life_n than_o one_o to_o adventure_v for_o he_o the_o libeler_n do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o think_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n another_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n he_o seek_v treaty_n in_o show_n and_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o that_o show_n yet_o choose_v such_o commissioner_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o such_o instruction_n that_o all_o accommodation_n be_v unpossible_a the_o rancour_n of_o this_o accusation_n need_v no_o confutation_n neither_o for_o how_o real_a his_o majesty_n have_v be_v in_o his_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v witness_v yea_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n as_o these_o man_n well_o know_v notwithstanding_o their_o perverse_a cavil_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v person_n of_o such_o approve_a honour_n and_o candid_a affection_n to_o their_o country_n that_o none_o in_o the_o nation_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o let_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o king_n give_v they_o be_v view_v by_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v all_o accommodation_n impossible_a unless_o with_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n live_v who_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n o_o how_o oft_o as_o the_o world_n know_v have_v his_o majesty_n tender_v they_o pardon_v for_o all_o their_o unrepairable_a wrong_n do_v against_o he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o people_n live_v in_o quiet_a yea_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o secret_a to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o may_v do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n what_o these_o libeler_n be_v please_v to_o report_v of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o man_n of_o westminster_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o as_o themselves_o in_o open_a conference_n at_o uxbridge_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v whereas_o the_o king_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o direction_n to_o his_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v obligatory_a only_o by_o they_o he_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o sense_n and_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o this_o the_o author_n and_o authorizer_n of_o this_o libel_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o from_o this_o their_o accusation_n we_o only_o learn_v of_o what_o great_a use_n sometime_o to_o some_o man_n be_v brass_n brow_n and_o hard_a forehead_n they_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o pawn_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n their_o anger_n be_v because_o they_o escape_v their_o finger_n they_o can_v see_v no_o error_n in_o themselves_o for_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n elâ—e_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o distress_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o supply_v of_o his_o necessity_n but_o they_o observe_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o he_o for_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o pawn_v his_o own_o jewel_n that_o these_o man_n want_v nothing_o but_o matter_n appear_v by_o this_o and_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a by_o and_o by_o for_o have_v vent_v as_o much_o poison_n as_o their_o venomous_a skill_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o king_n inoffensive_a letter_n to_o lengthen_v the_o catalogue_n and_o make_v the_o heap_n show_v big_a they_o begin_v to_o object_v as_o fault_n against_o he_o diverse_a of_o his_o former_a most_o affectionate_a expression_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n hope_v that_o now_o they_o have_v embitter_v man_n heart_n against_o he_o with_o their_o virulent_a lie_n and_o perversion_n even_o his_o great_a indulgency_n will_v appear_v distasteful_a the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o be_v his_o profession_n dec._n 2._o 1641._o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o any_o act_n do_v this_o
vindicate_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o besmear_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o malicious_a note_n upon_o his_o letter_n they_o aim_v to_o make_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v samson_n a_o object_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o their_o pillar_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o weak_a whereon_o their_o building_n stand_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v most_o heavy_a down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o hope_v to_o portray_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o wrest_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o misconstruction_n and_o charge_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o condition_n but_o through_o god_n help_n those_o filthy_a garment_n they_o array_v he_o with_o be_v take_v off_o and_o send_v home_o to_o their_o proper_a owner_n and_o what_o â—s_v to_o be_v do_v now_o have_v unclothe_v the_o king_n shall_v i_o so_o leave_v he_o as_o many_o false_a friend_n have_v do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comely_a wherefore_o i_o will_v present_v he_o once_o again_o as_o habit_v in_o another_o mantle_n more_o true_o he_o then_o that_o other_o be_v though_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o opposition_n of_o that_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v undo_v i_o will_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o christ_n robe_n as_o clothe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o show_v what_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n of_o both_o their_o suffering_n such_o entertainment_n as_o christ_n have_v such_o usage_n as_o he_o meet_v withal_o from_o such_o condition_a enemy_n and_o such_o friend_n such_o temptation_n as_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o wrong_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o complaint_n in_o all_o particular_n even_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v our_o king_n have_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o mark_v it_o well_o o_o all_o you_o loyal_a english_a scottish_a and_o irish_a and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o never_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n misery_n than_o you_o have_v never_o be_v christ_n yoke_n better_o fit_v for_o any_o never_o do_v any_o bear_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o if_o nearness_n in_o condition_n here_o fore-speaks_a a_o nearness_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o from_o what_o you_o observe_v how_o superlative_o glorious_a above_o other_o king_n will_v you_o be_v at_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o be_v christ_n reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o so_o do_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o 11._o holy_a and_o just_a one_o and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o 14._o they_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o the_o king_n case_n he_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o people_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n deny_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o yea_o with_o open_a 14._o mouth_n they_o have_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v prefer_v murderer_n and_o robber_n before_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o bloody_a and_o iron_n yoke_v of_o such_o then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o most_o just_a gentle_a and_o easy_a government_n 2._o do_v christ_n complain_v that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n 20._o of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o himself_o have_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o same_o word_n all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o crafty_a fox_n and_o ambitious_a kite_n have_v seize_v as_o a_o prey_n upon_o his_o house_n and_o habitation_n when_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v travel_v from_o shrewsbury_n to_o wrexham_n in_o denbighshire_n and_o be_v to_o return_v the_o same_o night_n he_o dismiss_v the_o gentry_n desire_v his_o stay_n with_o these_o word_n gentleman_n go_v you_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o you_o have_v homes_n and_o house_n to_o go_v unto_o and_o bed_n of_o your_o own_o to_o lodge_v in_o and_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v long_o enjoy_v they_o but_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o those_o comfort_n i_o must_v intend_v my_o present_a affair_n and_o return_v this_o night_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v 3._o be_v christ_n tempt_v in_o his_o necessity_n to_o distrust_n god_n to_o 3._o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n be_v tempt_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o little_a else_o have_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n move_v to_o take_v desperate_a course_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o yea_o to_o humble_a himself_o 68_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a prince_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o assault_n and_o such_o motion_n with_o such_o like_a proffer_n by_o such_o person_n have_v be_v make_v and_o put_v and_o tender_v to_o our_o sovereign_n 4._o be_v not_o christ_n account_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n call_v a_o 20._o fellow_n a_o impostor_n a_o malignant_a one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o rail_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n whisper_v out_o of_o credit_n where_o ere_o he_o come_v by_o a_o pharisaical_a brood_n who_o seek_v only_o to_o themselves_o man_n praise_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v entitle_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o a_o like_a self-seeking_a generation_n indeed_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n have_v like_o condition_a enemy_n great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o be_v the_o the_o chief_a opposer_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n or_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o christ_n and_o plot_v all_o his_o misery_n they_o make_v decree_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o molest_v those_o that_o do_v confess_v he_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o countenance_v all_o man_n in_o speak_v evil_o of_o he_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o go_v out_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o have_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a counsel_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n as_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o one_o so_o alas_o do_v experience_n confirm_v the_o other_o 5._o as_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n as_o by_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o enough_o between_o themselves_o yet_o band_v together_o against_o he_o so_o be_v the_o king_n assault_v by_o man_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o be_v divide_v sufficient_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la yet_o both_o unite_v in_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o 6._o nay_o as_o the_o profane_a herodian_o be_v admit_v associate_n with_o the_o precise_a jew_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o most_o vile_a curser_n and_o profane_a swearer_n be_v apprehend_v likely_a by_o their_o greatness_n wealth_n or_o friend_n to_o further_a the_o design_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o these_o pure_a conceit_a fellow_n into_o their_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n and_o advantage_n take_v from_o their_o private_a discontentment_n to_o hook_v they_o into_o their_o association_n 6._o as_o christ_n be_v watch_v in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o pervert_v in_o all_o he_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o can_v be_v wrest_v 13._o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o do_v but_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o will_v be_v take_v of_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o miracle_n yea_o he_o be_v oft_o 16._o 4._o accuse_v for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n even_o by_o these_o man_n that_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o company_n for_o they_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o themselves_o because_o he_o dislike_v and_o
of_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o nay_o consider_v o_o all_o you_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o you_o think_v in_o conscience_n these_o your_o new_a ruler_n with_o their_o crew_n be_v the_o very_a meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o who_o the_o entire_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o inheritance_n do_v appertain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a position_n which_o since_o the_o militia_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v viz._n that_o right_n by_o conquest_n be_v the_o best_a title_n else_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v successful_a and_o whether_o if_o that_o tenent_n be_v maintain_v any_o one_o of_o you_o all_o can_v promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o leave_v unto_o you_o or_o purchase_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v think_v upon_o 9_o consider_v whether_o in_o any_o thing_n these_o man_n have_v perform_v what_o at_o first_o they_o promise_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_o settle_v the_o church_n better_o reform_v and_o unite_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o flourish_a the_o subject_n more_o happy_a then_o when_o they_o take_v these_o matter_n into_o their_o hand_n you_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o you_o well_o know_v when_o they_o first_o entice_v you_o to_o engage_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o war_n that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v quick_o over_o and_o ofttimes_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o borrow_v more_o money_n of_o you_o have_v they_o not_o pretend_v continual_o that_o the_o work_n be_v almost_o do_v if_o you_o will_v but_o come_v off_o well_o and_o afford_v another_o good_a pluck_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o end_v they_o promise_v also_o when_o they_o move_v unto_o the_o war_n that_o they_o will_v exact_v nothing_o against_o your_o will_n from_o you_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o violence_n they_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v free_o and_o without_o constraint_n only_o what_o themselves_o please_v they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o have_v they_o prove_v as_o true_a of_o their_o word_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o assistance_n have_v they_o use_v no_o enforcement_n to_o get_v your_o money_n since_o that_o time_n or_o be_v your_o misery_n conclude_v and_o your_o expense_n yet_o at_o a_o end_n be_v the_o scot_n pay_v all_o their_o arrear_n be_v ireland_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o as_o quiet_a as_o at_o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o king_n settle_v in_o his_o proper_a right_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o liberty_n be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n execute_v in_o our_o gate_n and_o oppression_n drive_v from_o our_o street_n and_o every_o thing_n remove_v that_o may_v provoke_v god_n further_a displeasure_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o late_a prevail_a of_o these_o man_n speak_v rather_o a_o nearness_n of_o god_n more_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o beginning_n rather_o than_o a_o finish_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o plague_n or_o famine_n and_o call_n both_o they_o and_o you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o that_o christian_a blood_n that_o be_v spill_v by_o you_o without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n instrument_n and_o can_v he_o employ_v some_o of_o they_o to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o punish_v other_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o his_o vicegerent_n or_o can_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o yourselves_o as_o once_o between_o abimilech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n after_o that_o by_o conspire_v together_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o gideon_n sure_o blood_n and_o oppression_n be_v cry_v sin_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v justice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a consider_v in_o your_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n 10._o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o chief_a leader_n in_o special_a and_o of_o their_o faction_n in_o general_a whereunto_o you_o have_v adhere_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o whether_o in_o your_o observation_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a man_n of_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v they_o not_o show_v themselves_o a_o covetous_a 3._o &_o self-seeking_a generation_n do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o seek_v and_o sue_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v choose_v parliament-man_n and_o have_v they_o not_o since_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o bare_a before_o grow_v plump_a and_o fat_a and_o shine_a be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n boaster_n proud_a supercilious_a and_o scornful_a person_n have_v they_o not_o often_o blaspheme_v god_n word_n by_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a ingrateful_a without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a promise_n oath_n and_o protestation_n breaker_n do_v they_o not_o daily_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v false_a accuser_n of_o other_o fierce-spirited_n in_o persecute_v their_o unjust_a and_o mischievous_a accusation_n also_o to_o be_v traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a have_v only_a pretence_n to_o godliness_n without_o any_o true_a power_n thereof_o and_o further_o be_v they_o not_o despiser_n of_o government_n 10._o presumptuous_a in_o their_o way_n self-willed_n not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n do_v they_o not_o run_v the_o black_a course_n of_o reproach_v their_o better_n as_o well_o as_o the_o red_a of_o cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v reprobate_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o be_v of_o their_o society_n 7._o again_o be_v they_o not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n mention_n who_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o who_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n who_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v and_o who_o tongue_n have_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v to_o know_v and_o to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o now_o if_o they_o be_v such_o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o adhere_v to_o they_o see_v that_o 5._o their_o egg_n be_v cockatrice_n egg_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v die_v and_o their_o web_n be_v spider_n web_n which_o shall_v never_o become_v garment_n to_o cover_v themselves_o much_o less_o other_o be_v serious_a i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a christian_n in_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o their_o religious_a pretence_n their_o many_o fasting_n and_o thankesgivingdaye_n make_v you_o think_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a of_o they_o for_o satan_n minister_n have_v come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o angel_n of_o light_a before_o now_o 14._o it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n almighty_a by_o fasting_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n for_o their_o fast_n read_v isaiah_n 58._o chapter_n and_o for_o their_o 58._o thankesgiving_n see_v jer._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o 10._o can_v steal_v or_o plunder_v murder_n and_o shed_v blood_n speak_v false_o and_o commit_v adultery_n yea_o and_o worship_n baal_n as_o some_o do_v now_o the_o 38._o militia_n or_o god_n of_o force_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o my_o house_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n deliverance_n and_o perhaps_o his_o assistance_n of_o they_o but_o so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o those_o villainy_n so_o in_o isaiah_n â—6_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o their_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 5._o have_v just_a as_o these_o man_n do_v hate_v their_o brethren_n 5._o and_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n name_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o
tremble_v at_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o success_n against_o they_o in_o these_o their_o mischief_n and_o unjust_a do_n they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v they_o have_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o grande_v hypocrite_n to_o do_v after_o this_o fashion_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o think_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o outside_n profession_n last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o relation_n which_o these_o man_n the_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n i_o mean_v do_v stand_v in_o unto_o yourselves_o who_o they_o command_v and_o to_o your_o sovereign_n who_o they_o oppose_v to_o yourselves_o they_o be_v public_a servant_n choose_v by_o you_o to_o agitate_v for_o you_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o law_n your_o common_a affair_n scil_n to_o confirm_v your_o religion_n peace_n and_o possession_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o raise_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v swear_v subject_n bind_v by_o oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v his_o person_n estate_n and_o honour_n safe_a and_o entire_a against_o all_o people_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o grand_a juryman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o pass_v sentence_n against_o any_o person_n but_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o make_v presentment_n of_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o depute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o be_v with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o supplicate_v of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o only_a power_n judicative_a be_v resident_a a_o redress_n of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o then_o when_o a_o good_a law_n be_v make_v to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o country_n or_o place_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o show_v grace_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o only_o you_o be_v to_o show_v countenance_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v thing_n out_o of_o spleen_n or_o unbecoming_a their_o place_n you_o be_v to_o withdraw_v your_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v your_o frown_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o the_o grand_a jury_n at_o a_o assize_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v that_o duty_n whereto_o by_o law_n they_o be_v design_v shall_v fall_v to_o pull_v the_o justice_n from_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o judge_n out_o of_o town_n and_o to_o imprison_v and_o kill_v their_o neighbour_n as_o good_a man_n perhaps_o as_o themselves_o will_v you_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v their_o part_n in_o such_o their_o do_n will_v you_o not_o rather_o all_o join_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o wise_a man_n appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o better_o i_o pray_v consider_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o remember_v at_o length_n what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o have_v now_o to_o do_v under_o who_o fealty_n you_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o observe_v what_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o 26._o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o infer_v thereby_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o have_v kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v render_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v you_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n god_n deputy_n and_o your_o protector_n under_o god_n be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o keep_v from_o his_o right_n you_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o prosperity_n nor_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o what_o be_v you_o for_o god_n heavy_a curse_n will_v so_o long_o hang_v over_o this_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n well_o think_v of_o it_o well_o and_o do_v according_o confident_a i_o be_o brethren_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o you_o do_v associate_v yourselves_o with_o these_o ill_o dispose_v man_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v with_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o false_a report_n which_o in_o their_o wicked_a policy_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o the_o king_n and_o government_n you_o be_v persuade_v before_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o your_o good_a zeal_n you_o have_v walk_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o extirpation_n as_o you_o hope_v of_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n which_o alas_o you_o have_v exceed_o increase_v though_o sore_o against_o your_o will_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o it_o or_o into_o other_o as_o deep_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o the_o high_a heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o misguide_a zeal_n arrius_n upon_o detestation_n of_o gentilism_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n then_o one_o by_o confess_v a_o co-equality_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o father_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o sabellius_n in_o detestation_n of_o arrius_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o be_v yourselves_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v most_o perfect_a what_o be_v most_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o that_o pollute_a which_o participate_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o do_v you_o not_o think_v yourselves_o right_a when_o unlike_a the_o papist_n and_o near_a to_o heaven_n when_o further_a from_o they_o though_o perhaps_o then_o you_o may_v be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o substance_n even_o when_o most_o opposite_a in_o ceremony_n somewhat_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o well_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o desist_v from_o have_v any_o further_a hand_n against_o your_o king_n and_o from_o labour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o government_n you_o be_v bear_v under_o which_o to_o do_v doubtless_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o another_o land_n where_o be_v a_o government_n less_o perfect_a than_o we_o be_v he_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o join_v in_o fight_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o posterity_n so_o strict_o bind_v by_o such_o strong_a engagement_n of_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o this_o if_o by_o these_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a course_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v which_o god_n forbid_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o prevent_v the_o change_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o remember_v yourselves_o think_v what_o you_o have_v already_o do_v what_o you_o be_v in_o do_v and_o stay_v your_o hand_n object_n perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n a_o covenant_n which_o our_o preacher_n put_v we_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o association_n answ._n master_n john_n goodwin_n one_o of_o your_o minister_n do_v inform_v you_o in_o his_o 12._o serious_n consideration_n that_o to_o violate_v a_o abominable_a and_o a_o accurse_a oath_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a perjury_n now_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o your_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a and_o accurse_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n to_o take_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o high_a to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o teacher_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a perjury_n will_v
for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n nor_o can_v i_o humble_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n employ_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o preservation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n i_o love_v not_o to_o jeer_v you_o for_o such_o language_n to_o you_o i_o take_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a jeer_a of_o you_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n i_o be_o one_o of_o christ_n messenger_n and_o have_v a_o 1._o charge_n to_o tell_v you_o aloud_o of_o your_o transgression_n and_o of_o your_o sin_n perhaps_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n so_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o have_v always_o be_v my_o custom_n and_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o though_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n yet_o praise_v be_v his_o grace_n i_o never_o have_v any_o inward_a check_n for_o any_o know_a flattery_n of_o any_o in_o the_o serious_a discharge_n of_o my_o call_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o presumption_n say_v that_o i_o be_o as_o free_a from_o that_o sin_n as_o luther_n be_v from_o that_o of_o covetousness_n i_o make_v no_o question_n if_o you_o can_v gripe_v i_o you_o the_o guilty_a faction_n i_o mean_v will_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o your_o forefather_n do_v with_o my_o master_n jesus_n for_o my_o go_v in_o this_o his_o way_n of_o plain_o detect_v hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o out_o of_o your_o power_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v my_o portion_n at_o last_o when_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o fall_v within_o your_o reach_n i_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n from_o above_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v confident_o look_v for_o at_o your_o bloody_a hand_n though_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o that_o which_o bless_a sander_n the_o martyr_n tell_v your_o brother_n stephen_n gardiner_n you_o be_v best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o martiâ—ol_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o true_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o as_o i_o of_o prague_n do_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o shall_v i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n well_o this_o be_v premise_v i_o do_v now_o address_v myself_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o unhappy_a man_n you_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o have_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o our_o misery_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v most_o high_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o your_o act_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o most_o horrid_a evil_n as_o if_o that_o have_v countenance_v you_o in_o your_o so_o do_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v turn_v this_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o might_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o this_o most_o renown_a church_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v persecute_v and_o defame_v a_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o expose_v to_o eternal_a disgrace_n and_o suspicion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o have_v suppress_v silence_a banish_a murder_a and_o undo_v many_o thousand_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v your_o country_n in_o abuse_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o impose_v in_o you_o you_o will_v be_v account_v patriot_n forsooth_o but_o you_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o butcher_n rather_o both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o your_o countryman_n you_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a man_n but_o your_o wisdom_n have_v be_v only_o show_v in_o ill_a do_n you_o will_v be_v esteem_v holy_a person_n but_o where_o then_o be_v that_o harmlesness_n that_o undefiledness_n which_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o bloud-guiltinesse_n yea_o of_o rebellion_n 15._o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a guard_n against_o treason_n till_o your_o day_n but_o you_o have_v violent_o burst_v through_o that_o double_a fence_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o privy_a mail_n of_o innocence_n too_o majesty_n mercy_n and_o innocence_n all_o have_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o invite_v your_o evil_a nature_n than_o any_o guard_n to_o keep_v you_o back_o from_o offer_v violation_n o_o to_o what_o a_o high_a pitch_n have_v you_o ascend_v what_o transcendent_a impiety_n what_o blood_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v you_o countenance_v and_o commit_v quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la who_o without_o flood_n of_o tear_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v act_v first_o for_o the_o title_n of_o patriot_n which_o you_o thirst_v after_o o_o have_v you_o be_v advise_v by_o your_o king_n have_v you_o close_v with_o your_o sovereign_a when_o he_o at_o first_o commit_v thing_n to_o your_o care_n to_o order_v rectify_v and_o settle_v for_o our_o good_a have_v you_o mind_v that_o work_n for_o which_o you_o meet_v and_o make_v that_o your_o business_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o all_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o you_o as_o of_o patriot_n indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v hug_v your_o name_n in_o our_o affectionate_a memory_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a honour_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v our_o undertaker_n or_o representer_n in_o paradise_n so_o be_v you_o in_o parliament_n and_o as_o god_n to_o they_o so_o the_o king_n to_o you_o give_v a_o liberty_n over_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o creature_n in_o his_o garden_n restrain_v you_o in_o nothing_o save_v only_o from_o one_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v your_o ambitious_a reach_n save_v only_o that_o whereby_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o all_o god_n heavy_a curse_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n o_o how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o honest_a joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v 9_o not_o to_o he_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a trust_n which_o his_o master_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o how_o do_v god_n soon_o after_o reward_v this_o his_o faithfulness_n by_o advance_v he_o to_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o he_o have_v before_o over_o one_o family_n wherein_o also_o all_o but_o the_o throne_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n in_o that_o only_a say_v pharaoh_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o which_o he_o good_a man_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o 40._o seek_v after_o for_o his_o endeavour_n only_o be_v to_o settle_v pharaoh_n more_o firm_o in_o it_o and_o to_o advance_v his_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o story_n at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v honour_n and_o favour_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o live_v desire_v of_o all_o and_o die_v lament_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n o_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v imitate_v this_o joseph_n this_o good_a counsellor_n of_o state_n you_o be_v tie_v in_o as_o great_a engagement_n of_o gratitude_n as_o he_o but_o you_o without_o any_o other_o temptation_n save_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n have_v labour_v to_o ravish_v from_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o reserve_a jewel_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o invest_v yourselves_o with_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o with_o your_o strong_a study_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v fasten_v eternal_o to_o his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n therefore_o you_o must_v never_o think_v however_o your_o flatterer_n do_v bedaub_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v dignify_v by_o good_a man_n with_o that_o title_n of_o abraes_n as_o joseph_n be_v or_o be_v reckon_v for_o patriot_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v read_v that_o true_a patriot_n have_v these_o four_o condition_n 1._o they_o will_v
not_o likely_a to_o be_v quicken_v by_o such_o endeavour_n yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o after_o age_n &_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o our_o king_n as_o doubtless_o they_o also_o be_v like_a to_o be_v by_o those_o book_n and_o libel_n of_o the_o enemy_n convey_v unto_o they_o unless_o as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v too_o to_o present_v he_o in_o his_o true_a character_n to_o their_o knowledge_n without_o question_n we_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v never_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o succeed_v generation_n viz._n to_o have_v be_v too_o base_o sluggish_a and_o faint-heared_n if_o such_o transcendent_a villainy_n shall_v be_v act_v in_o our_o day_n against_o our_o king_n our_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o we_o and_o many_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o enemy_n baseness_n to_o their_o face_n nay_o when_o they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o our_o time_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a true_o to_o depaint_v these_o superlative_a hypocrite_n in_o their_o due_a colour_n if_o plenty_n of_o our_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o hint_n the_o notice_n of_o their_o true_a condition_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o plead_v that_o writing_n will_v do_v no_o good_a as_o if_o silence_n can_v do_v more_o or_o have_v do_v any_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o much_o have_v be_v write_v already_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o enemy_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o threat_n and_o order_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v sell_v or_o buy_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o write_v more_o and_o perhaps_o too_o many_o have_v fear_v to_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v further_o write_v lest_o they_o prove_v obstructer_n to_o a_o desire_a peace_n and_o so_o do_v damage_n to_o the_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n height_n and_o greatness_n but_o sure_o these_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o have_v make_v themselves_o 8._o crooked_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v have_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n their_o condition_n be_v satan-like_a to_o triumph_v most_o where_o least_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v most_o vexatious_a where_o they_o have_v least_o occasion_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v 7._o fly_v so_o hold_v these_o at_o open_a defiance_n let_v they_o know_v you_o scorn_n 4._o and_o contemn_v they_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n as_o vile_a person_n set_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n make_v they_o know_v themselves_o and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o calm_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n whereas_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o they_o will_v proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o that_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o we_o be_v silent_a against_o our_o will_n sure_o the_o best_a and_o most_o christian_a charity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v to_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o for_o can_v they_o be_v but_o fill_v with_o shame_n they_o may_v 16._o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o suppose_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o for_o our_o love_n and_o use_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o our_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o what_o new_a thing_n shall_v they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o pharisee_n even_o the_o same_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o by_o do_v so_o confirm_v more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o chase_v we_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n with_o their_o bloodhound_n to_o destroy_v we_o will_v it_o not_o become_v they_o better_o to_o hunt_v flea_n then_o to_o hunt_v king_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n rather_o and_o of_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o to_o kill_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o blood_n some_o think_v that_o every_o of_o his_o command_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o must_v be_v so_o confirm_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o five_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a 1._o season_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n but_o faith_n which_o overcommeth_a the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v through_o all_o they_o christ_n be_v oppose_v in_o all_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v by_o man_n he_o meet_v with_o contradictment_n in_o all_o his_o intendment_n and_o undertake_n even_o from_o friend_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o enemy_n master_n spare_v thyself_o say_v peter_n to_o he_o the_o like_a must_v we_o expect_v 22._o if_o we_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o evidence_n the_o divinity_n and_o justice_n of_o our_o way_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o be_v any_o case_n of_o damp_v to_o our_o spirit_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v man_n of_o private_a spirit_n special_o in_o these_o time_n nay_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o be_v content_a not_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sowing_n when_o we_o be_v go_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n do_v most_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v we_o when_o we_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o be_v no_o more_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n first_o or_o last_o to_o honest_a endeavour_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v god_n time_n wherefore_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v inward_a ability_n up_o and_o be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v confident_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o remember_v how_o they_o that_o employ_v 16._o their_o gift_n have_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o reckon_a day_n than_o he_o have_v who_o have_v hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n you_o second_o that_o have_v outward_a strength_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o assist_v the_o weak_a in_o bring_v to_o light_v unable_a birth_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v or_o say_v those_o that_o have_v or_o look_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o king_n happiness_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o be_v least_o regardful_a of_o his_o honour_n when_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a you_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o further_o or_o countenance_n work_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o do_v but_o disdain_v to_o hinder_v and_o you_o last_o who_o ere_o you_o be_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o the_o lord_n rest_v yourselves_o in_o he_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o be_v you_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o for_o their_o present_a prosperity_n in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v erelong_o 2._o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n be_v you_o in_o 17._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v certain_a your_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o etc_n i_o come_v i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o grace_n 21._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n discourse_v of_o in_o this_o book_n preface_n the_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n undertake_v this_o work_n and_o at_o this_o time_n 2._o of_o his_o special_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o faction_n which_o he_o oppose_v 3._o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o person_n 4._o of_o his_o former_a intention_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o libel_n of_o the_o authorizer_n thereof_o and_o their_o special_a order_n how_o fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v recall_v a_o precedent_n propound_v
to_o that_o purpose_n a_o serious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o their_o maintain_v a_o base_a fellow_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o sovereign_n in_o his_o affliction_n pag._n i._n sect._n ii_o of_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o libel_n the_o true_a end_n thereof_o hint_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n note_v how_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n of_o what_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o libel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o meekness_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o apt_o for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n pag._n ii_o sect._n iii_o the_o king_n great_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n evidence_v how_o far_o divers_a of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o great_a council_n be_v from_o prove_v themselves_o his_o good_a counsellor_n the_o ten_o rule_n or_o precept_n whereby_o they_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o language_n and_o title_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o how_o true_o the_o name_n rebel_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o often_o mention_v a_o impudent_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n propound_v by_o the_o libeler_n pag._n 23._o sect._n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o their_o charge_n open_v their_o villainous_a and_o bloody_a scope_n therein_o clear_o evidence_v and_o prove_v how_o perfect_o in_o their_o tenant_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o king-killing_a and_o king-deposing_a full_o declare_v pag._n 34._o sect._n v._o the_o falsity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o say_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n manifest_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n who_o they_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n the_o enemy_n reason_n and_o end_n of_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o their_o own_o condition_n pag._n 49._o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o king_n error_n in_o follow_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o who_o they_o be_v his_o majesty_n scorn_v at_o by_o the_o libeler_n for_o his_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n justice_n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o libeler_n charge_v against_o strafford_n and_o canterbury_n the_o enemy_n acquit_v the_o king_n of_o have_v a_o voluntary_a hand_n in_o strafford_n death_n they_o hint_n the_o right_a reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o westminster_n pag._n 56._o sect._n vii_o what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n do_v maintain_v and_o what_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v the_o popish_a reason_n to_o show_v it_o may_v be_v the_o turkish_a six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v the_o christian_n protestant_n pag._n 67._o sect._n viii_o of_o the_o feign_a combination_n against_o the_o parliament_n our_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o assist_v the_o king_n our_o abhorment_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o irish._n how_o they_o be_v outgo_v by_o the_o english_a rebel_n our_o opinion_n of_o the_o court-faction_n of_o what_o flock_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o the_o libeler_n and_o their_o side_n call_v themselves_o the_o more_o believe_a sort_n of_o people_n pag._n 77._o sect._n ix_o the_o slander_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o parliament_n and_o reformation_n confute_v of_o pretend_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o new_a light_n the_o take_v the_o king_n cabinet_n in_o battle_n no_o miracle_n the_o libeler_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o forgery_n in_o their_o parliament_n pag._n 85._o sect._n x._o of_o that_o perspecuity_n and_o modesty_n which_o the_o libeler_n boast_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o annotation_n their_o pretty_a confident_a way_n of_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n their_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o publish_v all_o they_o have_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 94._o sect._n xi_o censure_v superior_n unlawful_a why_o the_o enemy_n must_v continue_v to_o slander_v the_o king_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n to_o deprave_v the_o best_a write_n of_o the_o king_n integrity_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o england_n happiness_n under_o he_o the_o main_a particular_n of_o offence_n under_o his_o government_n nominate_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o blame_n from_o they_o can_v now_o be_v object_v to_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 102._o sect._n xii_o the_o adversary_n industry_n to_o find_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n free_v from_o any_o such_o thing_n certain_a christian_a consideration_n propound_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o of_o the_o rebel_n pertinacy_n in_o their_o rebellious_a way_n their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o king_n promise_n may_v neither_o be_v believe_v nor_o perform_v pag._n 111._o sect._n xiii_o of_o their_o 3._o proposition_n at_o uxbridge_n 4._o pretence_n for_o their_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n 4._o true_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o impious_a request_n pag._n 123._o sect._n fourteen_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o desire_v the_o militia_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sole_a disposal_n 4._o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o 4._o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o demand_n how_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o pag._n 135._o sect._n xv._n of_o their_o vindicate_v the_o irish_a rebel_n how_o full_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o how_o glad_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o themselves_o will_v go_v and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o their_o true_a intent_n in_o that_o demand_n open_v pag_n 157._o sect._n xvi_o of_o the_o enemy_n late_a suffering_n of_o their_o strange_a patience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a great_a success_n the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o success_n no_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o wicked_a have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o use_v that_o argument_n pag._n 156._o sect._n xvii_o another_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n confute_v of_o clandestine_v proceed_n the_o king_n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v protestant_n at_o oxford_n a_o most_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n his_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n another_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n promise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o promise_n at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o king_n former_a resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v as_o also_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n against_o they_o pag._n 174._o sect._n xviii_o the_o king_n grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a another_o slander_n the_o necessity_n &_o reason_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o irish_a at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o act_n not_o contradictive_a to_o any_o of_o his_o former_a expression_n against_o their_o detestable_a do_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n for_o go_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n two_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n sincere_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o whole_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n most_o true_o retort_v upon_o the_o objecter_n pag._n 185._o sect._n xix_o of_o the_o enemy_n malicious_a device_n to_o scandalize_v the_o king_n with_o favour_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n detect_v &_o confute_v the_o king_n require_v secrecy_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o ormond_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o they_o justify_v the_o rebel_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o ask_v god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o libel_n note_v pag._n 193._o sect._n xx._n what_o good_a use_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o the_o fault_n lay_v to_o the_o queen_n charge_n special_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n pag._n 198._o sect._n xxi_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n for_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o manifest_a and_o mâ—â—cious_a falsification_n and_o perversion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n eâ—pressioâ—s_n to_o his_o queen_n note_v pag._n 207._o sect._n xxii_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n in_o labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v monarchy_n his_o majesty_n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o whit_n contradictive_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n pag._n 214._o sect._n xxiii_o the_o libeler_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n mongrill_n parliament_n at_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n and_o at_o the_o king_n pawn_v his_o jewel_n answer_v his_o majesty_n affection_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o want_n of_o other_o matter_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n against_o he_o by_o these_o libeler_n pag._n 220._o sect._n xxiv_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rebel_n unchristian_a behaviour_n towards_o
here_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v that_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v full_o under_o my_o obedience_n now_o if_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o protestant_a subject_n impossible_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v if_o to_o keep_v religion_n and_o regal_a power_n from_o subversion_n be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v at_o least_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o disable_v condition_n for_o the_o consent_v to_o a_o present_a peace_n with_o the_o vile_a murderer_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v observe_v which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n require_v to_o have_v this_o peace_n grant_v upon_o perhaps_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o very_a commendable_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o must_v not_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o penal_a law_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o praemunire_n must_v still_o stand_v the_o accuser_n themselves_o confess_v these_o two_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o condition_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o irish_a remain_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o lend_v he_o their_o faithful_a assistance_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o become_v subject_n this_o be_v apparent_a paper_n 19_o however_o these_o calumniatour_n please_v to_o interpret_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o peace_n with_o the_o irish_a be_v like_o that_o which_o solomon_n 2._o make_v with_o shimei_n that_o wise_a king_n lay_v such_o a_o injunction_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v and_o so_o will_v come_v afterward_o to_o a_o due_a punishment_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n and_o even_o so_o have_v our_o king_n do_v in_o that_o his_o grant_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o irish_a to_o abstain_v from_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v for_o shimei_n to_o forbear_v go_v to_o gath_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o servant_n be_v run_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o king_n through_o god_n assistance_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n king_n what_o ever_o people_n think_v have_v choice_a spirit_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o other_o man_n be_v better_o guide_v as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n in_o god_n hand_n which_o direct_v they_o in_o use_v a_o connivent_fw-la lenity_n where_o a_o sharp_a insight_n or_o notice_n may_v work_v a_o great_a damage_n for_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n which_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o skill_v not_o in_o such_o accident_n fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o prince_n must_v not_o stand_v to_o ask_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o law_n but_o must_v do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n if_o a_o choleric_a man_n as_o one_o say_v be_v about_o to_o strike_v i_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v his_o choler_n but_o to_o break_v his_o blow_n so_o do_v the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n he_o labour_v to_o break_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o murderous_a irish_a that_o they_o may_v fall_v no_o long_o so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o protestant_a subject_n time_n be_v when_o he_o will_v have_v go_v in_o person_n to_o have_v purge_v their_o choler_n and_o to_o let_v they_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v redeem_v his_o poor_a afflict_a people_n from_o their_o fury_n in_o a_o more_o kingly_a way_n only_o his_o good_a subject_n here_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o must_v now_o do_v as_o he_o may_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o sure_o if_o those_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n that_o sit_v there_o at_o ease_n fat_v with_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sport_v themselves_o with_o report_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n have_v but_o any_o sensible_a feel_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o our_o poor_a protestant_a brethren_n in_o ireland_n do_v endure_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o war_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o as_o be_v conceive_v be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o thereby_o to_o gain_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o of_o raise_v combustion_n here_o and_o as_o their_o phrase_n so_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n ergo_fw-la till_o there_o be_v a_o total_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o peace_n in_o either_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o king_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v go_v the_o only_a right_a way_n at_o that_o present_a by_o a_o pacification_n with_o the_o rebellious_a irish_a to_o enable_v himself_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellious_a english_a those_o root_n of_o war_n and_o seeds-man_n of_o sedition_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v a_o capacity_n sufficient_a to_o correct_v all_o offender_n and_o settle_v a_o firm_a tranquillity_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o these_o accuser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o note_n pag._n 55._o do_v object_n divers_a of_o the_o king_n expression_n against_o the_o do_n of_o the_o irish_a which_o as_o they_o apprehend_v this_o his_o consent_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o do_v contradict_v his_o word_n say_v they_o once_o be_v these_o we_o hope_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o ireland_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o fair_a intelligence_n and_o unity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n intend_v the_o relieve_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o unhappy_a kingdom_n where_o those_o barbarous_a rebel_n practice_n such_o inhuman_a and_o unheard-of_a outrage_n upon_o our_o miserable_a people_n that_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v without_o horror_n nor_o story_n parallel_n and_o at_o another_o time_n say_v they_o thus_o the_o king_n speak_v we_o conjure_v all_o our_o subject_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v precious_a to_o good_a man_n to_o join_v with_o we_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n also_o in_o july_n say_v they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o hull_n he_o conjure_v both_o house_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o unite_v their_o force_n or_o recovery_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o december_n the_o king_n answer_v some_o irish_a protestant_n thus_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o monstrous_a rebellion_n i_o have_v have_v no_o great_a sorrow_n then_o for_o the_o bleed_a condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n true_o their_o bare_a repetition_n of_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o sovereign_n with_o which_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o charitable_a a_o work_n do_v plain_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n of_o good_a man_n who_o the_o king_n conjure_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n viz._n as_o they_o hope_v to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o tax_v for_o his_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o irish_a misery_n upon_o the_o parliament_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o faction_n so_o call_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v he_o will_v sin_v high_o against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o repeat_v those_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o do_v do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o harden_a condition_n of_o impenitency_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v also_o with_o the_o four_o particular_a there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o annex_v to_o this_o their_o charge_n for_o aggravation_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n and_o from_o the_o end_n for_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n i_o shall_v answer_v both_o these_o together_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o he_o again_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o each_o other_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v those_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o faction_n at_o westminster_n before_o they_o send_v they_o and_o crave_v their_o approbation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v therefore_o they_o be_v here_o accuse_v to_o go_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o particular_a advantage_n by_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v do_v never_o do_v any_o